Selected quad for the lemma: saint_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
saint_n	believe_v	church_n	creed_n	1,645	5	10.6358	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A67926	Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments	Foxe, John, 1516-1587.	1583 (1583)	STC 11225; ESTC S122167	3,159,793	882

rochester_n come_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwiches_n house_n whereas_o likewise_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la they_o do_v swear_v certain_a witness_n against_o master_n thomas_n arthur_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o against_o master_n bilney_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o master_n arthur_n which_o be_v end_v upon_o certain_a interrogatory_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n warn_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oath_n length_n werke_v they_o never_o so_o secret_o yet_o g●d_n bring_v their_o practice_n to_o light_v at_o length_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reveal_v his_o examination_n nor_o his_o answer_n nor_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o the_o second_o day_n of_o december_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o swear_v more_o witness_n against_o master_n bilney_n that_o do_v they_o call_v for_o master_n arthur_n unto_o who_o charge_n they_o lay_v these_o article_n follow_v ¶_o article_n against_o thomas_n arthur_n arthur_n article_n against_o thomas_n arthur_n 1_o in_o primis_fw-la that_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o pray_v special_o for_o those_o that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o article_n he_o deny_v 2_o that_o he_o say_v though_o man_n be_v restrain_v to_o preach_v now_o adays_o which_o be_v against_o god_n law_n yet_o i_o may_v preach_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n for_o i_o have_v his_o licence_n second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n three_o by_o the_o pope_n four_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v euntes_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la by_o which_o authority_n everye_o man_n may_v preach_v preach_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o ordinary_a nor_o yet_o the_o pope_n that_o may_v make_v any_o law_n to_o let_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o article_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v 3_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o law_n he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o cross_n set_v up_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o piss_v there_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cross_n or_o a_o few_o more_o man_n do_v reverence_v they_o and_o piss_v not_o there_o but_o when_o there_o be_v in_o every_o corner_n a_o cross_n set_v than_o man_n of_o necessity_n be_v compel_v to_o piss_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o holy_a and_o devoute_a law_n in_o the_o church_n than_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v they_o afterward_o they_o make_v many_o law_n for_o their_o advantage_n contemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o law_n make_v law_n to_o be_v contemn_v and_o such_o as_o be_v pecuniall_a those_o they_o do_v observe_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o pecuniall_a those_o they_o call_v palea_fw-la and_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o so_o now_o adays_o there_o be_v so_o many_o law_n that_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v ill_a or_o well_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o law_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o like_a word_n persecution_n palea_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v for_o no_o persecution_n 4_o he_o say_v good_a people_n if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v 7000._o more_o that_o will_v preach_v y_z e_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o i_o do_v now_o therefore_o good_a people_n good_a people_n which_o word_n be_v often_o rehearse_v as_o it_o be_v lament_v think_v not_o that_o if_o these_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v this_o article_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o like_a word_n and_o sense_n save_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o tyrant_n 5_o that_o every_o man_n yea_o every_o lie_v man_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v such_o word_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o do_v murmur_n against_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n they_o do_v murmur_n against_o themselves_o 6_o that_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o mediator_n for_o they_o but_o christ_n jesu_n our_o redeemer_n only_o this_o article_n he_o deny_v 7_o he_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v no_o image_n of_o saint_n image_n aagin_a image_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o stock_n and_o stone_n this_o he_o also_o deny_v 8_o he_o do_v preach_v upon_o whitsonday_n last_o within_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n such_o or_o like_a word_n and_o sentence_n that_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n admit_v of_o the_o university_n or_o any_o other_o person_n have_v or_o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n and_o let_v for_o no_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v accurse_v they_o for_o so_o do_v their_o curse_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o harm_n of_o themselves_o he_o confess_v this_o which_o answer_n thus_o make_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v m._n arthur_n do_v revoke_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_v article_n against_o he_o minister_v himself_o arthur_n submit_v himself_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thyrd_o day_n of_o december_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n assemble_a in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a after_o that_o bilney_n have_v deny_v utter_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o he_o say_v lest_o he_o shall_v hide_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v real_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o notary_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a master_n bilney_n london_n 5._o letter_n of_o bylney_n to_o the_o bysh._n of_o london_n certain_a letter_n to_o wit_n five_o letter_n or_o epistle_n with_o one_o schedule_n in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v his_o article_n and_o answer_n fold_v therein_o and_o a_o other_o epistle_n fold_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o book_n with_o six_o leaf_n which_o all_o and_o every_o one_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v out_o and_o register_v and_o the_o original_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o again_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o master_n bilney_n desire_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o and_o he_o bind_v the_o notary_n with_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o true_a registring_n of_o the_o same_o which_o article_n and_o answer_n with_o three_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n with_o certain_a deposition_n depose_v by_o the_o foresay_a witness_n londinensi_fw-la exit_fw-la regist_n londinensi_fw-la here_o follow_v true_o draw_v out_o partly_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o register_n *_o interrogatory_n whereupon_o master_n thomas_n arthur_n and_o master_n bilney_n be_v accuse_v and_o examine_v 1_o whether_o they_o do_v believe_v with_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o assertion_n of_o luther_n arthur_n interrogatory_n against_o bilney_n &_o arthur_n which_o be_v impugn_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v just_o and_o godly_a condemn_v and_o that_o luther_n with_o his_o adherentes_fw-la be_v a_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n 2._o whether_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n once_o receive_v and_o not_o abrogat_fw-la again_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n constitution_n constitution_n even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n 3._o whether_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o preferment_n of_o godliness_n not_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v abrogate_v but_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n 4._o whether_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o church_n the_o church_n and_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o sensible_a church_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o point_a out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o finger_n or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a church_n intelligible_a &_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n 5._o whether_o they_o think_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v christen_o set_v in_o the_o church_n image_n image_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v worshyp_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n 6._o whether_o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o hurt_n to_o his_o faith_n or_o note_n of_o heresy_n the_o soul_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n judge_v whether_o

soul_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o of_o our_o lady_n either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o judgement_n give_v upon_o the_o soul_n depart_v 7._o whether_o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o spot_n of_o heresy_n that_o our_o lady_n remain_v not_o always_o a_o virgin_n 8._o whether_o holy_a day_n &_o fast_v day_n ordain_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v break_v by_o any_o private_a man_n sin_n break_v of_o fast_a day_n sin_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o sin_n or_o obstinacy_n 9_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o prelate_n bishop_n and_o king_n by_o god_n commandment_n as_o we_o be_v unto_o our_o parent_n 10._o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n do_v well_o and_o godly_a in_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n 11._o whether_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o 12._o whether_o they_o do_v think_v all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v by_o like_o right_a priest_n and_o all_o those_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o only_o such_o whether_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n or_o priest_n 13._o whether_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o hart_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o work_n and_o charity_n 14._o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v pray_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n tongue_n prayer_n in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n they_o in_o a_o learned_a unknowen_a tongue_n &_o whether_o they_o commend_v the_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o no._n 15._o whether_o they_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n and_o gospel_n open_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 16._o whether_o they_o commend_v that_o child_n shall_v only_o be_v teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o not_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o creed_n 17_o whether_o they_o do_v think_v the_o wooden_a bead_n which_o the_o common_a people_n do_v use_v bead_n bead_n worthy_a to_o be_v deny_v or_o not_o 18_o whether_o they_o do_v think_v the_o whole_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o read_v 19_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v the_o organ_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o song_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n organ_n organ_n 20_o whether_o they_o do_v think_v that_o it_o perteyn_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n with_o bond_n or_o imprisonment_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n 21_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o constitution_n to_o be_v godly_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v preach_v in_o another_o man_n diocese_n which_o tout_fw-fr letter_n of_o commendation_n and_o licence_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n 22_o whether_o they_o think_v the_o vow_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o private_a religion_n purgatory_n purgatory_n to_o be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o free_a and_o perfect_a christian_a life_n 23_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a without_o sin_n either_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o 24_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n philosophy_n to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o for_o the_o exposition_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 25_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reject_v then_o receive_v 26_o whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n contend_v in_o the_o law_n to_o seek_v any_o manner_n of_o restitution_n 27_o whether_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n to_o come_v of_o necessity_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v in_o our_o own_o will_n 28_o whether_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a as_o well_o of_o the_o fault_n as_o of_o the_o punishment_n 29_o whether_o they_o think_v mass_n only_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o which_o say_v it_o mass_n mass_n &_o whether_o every_o man_n may_v alter_v or_o leave_v out_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o hurt_n of_o faith_n 30_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o moral_a virtue_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christian_a living_n or_o that_o the_o virtue_n which_o aristotle_n have_v set_v out_o or_o rather_o feign_v 31_o whether_o they_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o geve_v tithe_n unto_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o poor_a man_n image_n image_n 32_o whether_o they_o do_v think_v it_o more_o christian-like_a to_o take_v away_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o adorn_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o 33_o whether_o they_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o preacher_n shall_v exhort_v man_n to_o pilgrimage_n or_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n 34_o whether_o that_o thou_o thomas_n bilney_n be_v cite_v upon_o heresy_n to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n and_o before_o y_z e_z day_n of_o thy_o appearance_n relic_n relic_n not_o have_v make_v thy_o purgation_n upon_o those_o point_n that_o thou_o be_v cite_v have_v preach_v open_o in_o diverse_a church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o london_n without_o sufficient_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o concern_v the_o answer_n unto_o these_o article_n gentle_a reader_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o bilney_n with_o arthur_n seem_v to_o consent_n and_o agree_v although_o not_o full_o and_o direct_o but_o by_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o qualify_a yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o express_o deny_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a here_o to_o recite_v they_o all_o save_v only_o such_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o they_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o article_n he_o answer_v affirmative_o aforesaid_a answer_n to_o the_o interrogatory_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o do_v prevail_v unto_o godliness_n neither_o in_o any_o point_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_v but_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o reverence_v but_o touch_v all_o those_o law_n i_o can_v not_o determine_v for_o as_o for_o such_o as_o i_o have_v not_o read_v i_o trust_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v good_a also_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o i_o have_v read_v i_o do_v never_o read_v they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o reproove_v they_o but_o according_a to_o my_o power_n to_o learn_v and_o understande_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o multitude_n of_o law_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o time_n do_v much_o complain_v law_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o law_n and_o gerson_n also_o who_o marvel_v that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n live_v in_o safety_n among_o so_o many_o snare_n of_o constitution_n when_o as_o our_o forefather_n be_v pure_a before_o their_o fall_n can_v not_o observe_v one_o only_a precept_n to_o the_o four_o article_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n err_v in_o faith_n faith_n the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n which_o know_v who_o be_v he_o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ascertayn_v of_o a_o other_o man_n salvation_n or_o of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o through_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o love_n 5._o eccle._n 5._o it_o be_v also_o sensible_a and_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v for_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o general_a council_n be_v congregate_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n behold_v here_o the_o catholic_a church_n denominate_v the_o whole_a

man_n ought_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o no_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o christian_a people_n shall_v set_v up_o no_o light_n before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n need_v no_o light_n and_o the_o image_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o say_v as_o ezechias_n destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o so_o shall_v king_n and_o prince_n now_o a_o day_n destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n set_v up_o in_o church_n these_o five_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v no_o good_a pope_n christ_n 〈…〉_o pope_n since_o christ_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o time_n past_a we_o can_v find_v but_o fiftye_a for_o they_o have_v neither_o preach_v ne_o live_v well_o or_o conformablye_o to_o their_o dignity_n wherefore_o till_o now_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o key_n of_o simony_n against_o who_o good_a people_n we_o must_v preach_v and_o teach_v unto_o you_o for_o we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n they_o have_v sore_o sclaunder_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o people_n have_v use_v foolish_o of_o late_a pilgrimage_n which_o for_o they_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v be_v at_o home_n many_o have_v make_v certain_a vow_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o fulfil_v and_o those_o nothing_o meritorious_a the_o preacher_n before_o this_o have_v be_v antichristes_n and_z now_o it_o have_v please_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o show_v their_o false_a error_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o other_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o soul_n i_o trust_v that_o there_o shall_v and_o will_v come_v other_o beside_o i_o bilney_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o bilney_n which_o shall_v show_v and_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o i_o do_v show_v and_o preach_v to_o you_o which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o error_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v long_o seduce_v for_o before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v sclaunder_v you_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o who_o speak_v our_o saviour_n math._n xviij_o qui_fw-la scandalizaverit_fw-la unum_fw-la de_fw-la pusillis_fw-la istis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o i_o credit_n etc._n etc._n these_o &_o many_o other_o such_o like_a deposition_n be_v depose_v against_o he_o by_o the_o deponentes_fw-la and_o witness_n before_o swear_v which_o whole_o to_o recite_v will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o tedious_a wherefore_o these_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o principal_a matter_n and_o in_o manner_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o before_o we_o will_v return_v again_o to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o examination_n we_o think_v it_o good_a here_o to_o infer_v a_o certain_a dialogue_n contain_v a_o communication_n between_o a_o friar_n name_v john_n brusierd_v and_o master_n thomas_n bilney_n adialogue_n adialogue_n which_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a for_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o ipswich_n and_o also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o these_o examination_n the_o copy_n whereof_o we_o have_v write_v with_o the_o friar_n own_o hand_n in_o latin_a the_o copy_n whereof_o in_o english_a here_o ensue_v ¶_o a_o dialogue_n between_o friar_n john_n brusierd_v and_o master_n thomas_n bilney_n in_o ipswich_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n brusierd_v brusierd_v a_o dialogue_n between_o bilney_n and_o friar_n brusierd_v although_o you_o have_v blaspheme_v most_o pernitious_o the_o immaculate_a flock_n of_o christ_n with_o certain_a blasphemye_n of_o you_o yet_o be_v move_v partly_o with_o your_o gentle_a petition_n partly_o pity_v your_o case_n &_o towardly_a disposition_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o talk_v with_o you_o secret_o before_o the_o rumour_n be_v disclose_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o threefold_a error_n which_o i_o see_v in_o you_o first_o for_o that_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o shoot_v the_o dart_n of_o your_o pestiferous_a error_n more_o vehement_o they_o you_o ought_v against_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n you_o seem_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o a_o certain_a vehement_a violence_n out_o of_o the_o miserable_a vessel_n of_o your_o hart_n whereas_o you_o say_v mediator_n a_o great_a blasphemy_n among_o the_o friar_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o nor_o obtain_v for_o we_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v perilous_o blaspheme_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n consecrate_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n which_o thing_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v especial_o see_v y_o e_o same_o so_o incessant_o do_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o continual_a intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a as_o in_o the_o sevenfolde_v litany_n manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v see_v bilney_n i_o marvel_v at_o you_o and_o doubtless_o can_v marvel_v enough_o but_o that_o the_o strong_a &_o vain_a custom_n of_o superstitious_a man_n think_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o much_o babble_n do_v put_v a_o end_n of_o my_o admiration_n for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o before_o we_o ask_v also_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n more_o one_o mediator_n and_o no_o more_o if_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n where_o be_v our_o bleessed_a lady_n where_o be_v then_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o saint_n brusierd_v i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o primitive_a church_n have_v all_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o at_o that_o time_n praise_n or_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o body_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o contrary_a wind_n of_o this_o world_n church_n the_o pope_n calendar_n make_v more_o mediator_n now_o then_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o port_n of_o rest_n whereunto_o they_o be_v travel_v paul_n i_o grant_v do_v right_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n what_o time_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n canonize_v or_o put_v into_o y_o e_o calendar_n but_o now_o see_v the_o church_n do_v know_v &_o do_v certain_o believe_v through_o y_z e_z undoubted_a revelation_n of_o god_n that_o y_z e_z bless_a virgin_n &_o other_o saint_n be_v place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n she_o therefore_o like_o a_o good_a mother_n have_v teach_v and_o that_o most_o diligent_o we_o her_o child_n to_o praise_v the_o omnipotent_a jesus_n in_o his_o saint_n &_o also_o to_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o same_o saint_n our_o petition_n unto_o god_n 1._o note_v this_o argument_n we_o must_v praise_v god_n in_o his_o saint_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v pray_v to_o saint_n rom._n 1._o thereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psal._n say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n right_o also_o do_v we_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o saint_n may_v pray_v for_o us._n one_o man_n may_v pray_v for_o another_o ergo_fw-la much_o more_o may_v saint_n that_o do_v enjoy_v the_o fruition_n of_o his_o high_a majesty_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o remember_v you_o in_o my_o prayer_n always_o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n bilney_n i_o marvel_v doubtless_o that_o you_o a_o man_n learned_a be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o confuse_v dungeon_n of_o heresy_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n especial_o see_v y_o it_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n it_o be_v write_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n 16._o john_n 16._o he_o will_v geve_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n meo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la s._n paul_n or_o other_o saint_n but_o in_o my_o name_n let_v we_o ask_v therefore_o help_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v for_o we_o of_o his_o father_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v lest_o peradventure_o hereafter_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o straight_o judgement_n we_o shall_v hear_v hitherto_o in_o my_o name_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o brusierd_v where_o you_o marvel_v with_o what_o mind_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v

by_o some_o mean_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n through_o wiliness_n so_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simple_a verity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o coloss_n upon_o this_o text_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o in_o other_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n god_n 2._o tim_n 3_o chrysost._n in_o epist._n paul●_n &_o in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la the_o preacher_n must_v not_o swe●●e_o neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n declare_v this_o say_n omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god._n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la i_o wot_v not_o precise_o upon_o what_o text_n but_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n law_n not_o swerve_v therefrom_o neither_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n neither_o upon_o y_o e_o leave_v but_o keep_v thereafter_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o solomon_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v thereunto_o add_v or_o withdraw_v shall_v enterprise_v as_o say_v chrysostome_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n these_o or_o else_o such_o like_a word_n do_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v deem_v by_o the_o book_n bring_v forth_o because_o my_o remembrance_n can_v retain_v perfect_o all_o such_o thing_n s._n cyprian_n maintain_v well_o the_o same_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o ●e_n write_v ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la fratrem_fw-la cyprianus_n ad_fw-la cecili●●_n fratrem_fw-la which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v in_o english_a that_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v the_o devout_a goodness_n in_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o he_o teach_v clear_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v christ_n only_o and_o his_o learning_n not_o regard_v ne_o attend_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n like_v as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n have_v scripture_n how_o many_o name_n it_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o righteousness_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o rod_n of_o direction_n our_o spiritual_a food_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fight_v with_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o key_n of_o the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o who_o so_o follow_v shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o darkness_n the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o testament_n of_o which_o word_n and_o such_o like_a direction_n the_o word_n sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o direction_n every_o one_o will_v give_v mat●er_n of_o substantial_a argument_n that_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n only_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v albeit_o none_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v annex_v with_o the_o same_o and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o this_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v 25._o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n psal._n 25._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v truth_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o do_v as_o testify_v the_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n vniversae_fw-la viae_fw-la domini_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n will_v we_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n adhaesi_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la domine_fw-la noli_fw-la i_o confundere_fw-la i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n confound_v i_o not_o in_o like_o manner_n the_o say_v whole_a psalm_n warn_v us._n 118._o psal._n 118._o yea_o all_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o steady_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v verax_fw-la &_o viae_fw-la eius_fw-la veritas_fw-la omnis_fw-la autem_fw-la homo_fw-la vanitas_fw-la &_o mendax_fw-la for_o he_o be_v true_a and_o all_o his_o way_n be_v truth_n but_o all_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o liar_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n which_o can_v fail_v they_o that_o ground_n thereupon_o as_o report_v christ_n every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o do_v they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o other_o foundation_n to_o christian_a man_n but_o only_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o jesus_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o direct_v our_o live_n thereafter_o as_o show_v s._n paul_n say_v fundamentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nemo_fw-la etc._n etc._n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o non_fw-la estis_fw-la hospites_fw-la &_o advenae_fw-la sed_fw-la concive_v sanctorum_fw-la &_o domestici_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n s._n paul_n dilate_v of_o christ_n beneficence_n show_v how_o that_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n diverse_a officer_n 1._o to_o the_o edify_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o he_o call_v christ_n body_n until_o all_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o follow_v of_o one_o doctrine_n which_o be_v christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o like_a to_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o deceit_n and_o wiliness_n of_o man_n that_o study_v to_o deceive_v us._n 13._o heb._n 13._o in_o like_a form_n do_v he_o warn_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o the_o wind_n with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o ever_o continue_v like_a and_o all_o one_o agreeable_a for_o all_o man_n in_o all_o part_n man_n the_o inconstancy_n and_o variableness_n of_o man_n constitution_n the_o pope_n law_n be_v never_o whole_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n not_o be_v changeable_a as_o man_n constitution_n be_v whereof_o look_v what_o one_o do_v counsel_n or_o ordain_v to_o be_v of_o effect_n another_o annull_v the_o same_o according_a as_o man_n mind_n do_v always_o alter_v and_o be_v full_a unstedy_a neither_o do_v such_o pertain_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o the_o greek_n with_o other_o who_o the_o pope_n ne_o none_o of_o his_o people_n will_v yet_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n will_v in_o no_o condition_n admit_v such_o neither_o for_o man_n to_o live_v after_o they_o nor_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o pertain_v to_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o allow_v well_o the_o doctrine_n that_o persever_v ever_o one_o 13._o heb._n 13._o and_o be_v immutable_a as_o show_v saint_n paul_n say_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v he_o be_v white_a bread_n without_o any_o sour_a leven_n of_o pharisaical_a tradition_n verity_n without_o guile_n light_n without_o any_o darkness_n the_o very_a straight_a way_n that_o have_v neither_o hook_n ne_o croak_v from_o this_o aught_o we_o not_o to_o turn_v neither_o upon_o one_o hand_n ne_z other_o unless_o we_o will_v go_v from_o he_o that_o be_v our_o felicity_n and_o anchor_n of_o safety_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o entreat_v of_o this_o except_o i_o will_v recite_v all_o scripture_n which_o in_o every_o part_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n exhort_v and_o warn_v we_o to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o this_o way_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n i_o beseech_v he_o grant_v we_o all_o both_o to_o know_v and_o love_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o be_v seduce_v therefrom_o by_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n look_v also_o in_o the_o ij_o chap._n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o timothe_n and_o titus_n so_o that_o i_o conclude_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v sufficient_o enough_o of_o doctrine_n lambert_n the_o chief_a article_n object_v against_o john_n lambert_n for_o the_o regiment_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o because_o learned_a man_n do_v call_v the_o head_n article_n lay_v against_o i_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v well_o note_v it_o and_o record_v my_o say_n

no_o part_n nor_o cause_n of_o their_o cast_n into_o the_o tower_n and_o geve_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o fall_n steph_n gardiner_n have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o king_n council_n a_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o l._n cromwel_n fall_n for_o that_o he_o have_v then_o no_o access_n ne_o have_v not_o after_o so_o long_o as_o cromwel_n time_n last_v to_o the_o king_n secret_a counsel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a gardener_n can_v not_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o his_o privy_a compla_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o secret_a whisper_n in_o his_o friend_n ear_n and_o his_o other_o working_n by_o his_o factour_n about_o the_o king_n be_v a_o great_a sparkle_n to_o set_v their_o faggot_n a_o fire_n thus_o than_o barnes_n hierome_n and_o garret_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n after_o easter_n there_o remain_v till_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o july_n which_o be_v two_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n then_o ensue_v process_n against_o they_o by_o the_o king_n counsel_n in_o the_o parliament_n garret_n process_n against_o barnes_n hierome_n &_o garret_n to_o the_o which_o process_n gardiner_n confess_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v privy_a among_o the_o rest_n whereupon_o all_o these_o three_o good_a saint_n of_o god_n the_o thirty_o day_n of_o july_n not_o come_v to_o any_o answer_n nor_o yet_o know_v any_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n without_o any_o public_a hear_n be_v bring_v together_o from_o the_o tower_n to_o smithfield_n where_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n have_v there_o at_o the_o stake_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a exhortation_n amongst_o who_o d._n barnes_n first_o begin_v with_o this_o protestation_n follow_v i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v my_o belief_n stake_n the_o protestation_n of_o doct._n barnes_n at_o the_o stake_n whereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o erroneous_a opinion_n i_o hold_v god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v i_o never_o to_o my_o knowledge_n teach_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o scripture_n lead_v i_o unto_o and_o that_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o never_o maintain_v any_o error_n neither_o move_v nor_o give_v occasion_n of_o any_o insurrection_n although_o i_o have_v be_v sclaunder_v to_o preach_v that_o our_o lady_n be_v but_o a_o saffron_a bag_n which_o i_o utter_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o i_o never_o mean_v it_o nor_o preach_v it_o but_o all_o my_o study_n and_o diligence_n have_v be_v utter_o to_o confound_v and_o confute_v all_o man_n of_o that_o doctrine_n slander_v d._n barnes_n false_o slander_v as_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v take_v any_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n which_o sect_n i_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o in_o this_o place_n there_o have_v be_v burn_v some_o of_o they_o who_o i_o never_o favour_v nor_o maintain_v but_o with_o all_o diligence_n evermore_o do_v i_o study_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o harken_v to_o my_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n confession_n d._n barnes_n confession_n that_o create_v and_o make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o bless_a trinity_n send_v down_o the_o second_o person_n jesu_n christ_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a &_o pure_a virgin_n mary_n and_o here_o bear_v i_o record_v that_o i_o do_v utter_o condemn_v that_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o without_o man_n will_n or_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o &_o that_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n cold_a &_o other_o passion_n of_o our_o body_n sin_n except_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o brethren_n except_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o through_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o this_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n only_o and_o that_o no_o work_n of_o man_n do_v deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o his_o passion_n as_o touch_v our_o justification_n for_o i_o know_v the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v unpure_a and_o unperfit_a and_o with_o this_o he_o cast_v abroad_o his_o hand_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o his_o trespass_n unperfite_a all_o man_n work_n unperfite_a for_o although_o perchance_o say_v he_o you_o know_v nothing_o by_o i_o yet_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o my_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n be_v innumerable_a wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n non_fw-la intre_n in_o iudicium_fw-la cum_fw-la seruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la domine_fw-la i_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n 143._o psal._n 143._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n si_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la obseruaveris_fw-la domine_fw-la quis_fw-la sustinebit_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o straite_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n 130._o psal._n 130._o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o no_o good_a work_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o through_o he_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v i_o not_o here_o that_o i_o speak_v against_o good_a work_v do_v good_a worke●_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o very_o they_o that_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v never_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v command_v we_o of_o god_n to_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o our_o profession_n not_o to_o deserve_v or_o merit_v for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n &_o a_o company_n of_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v suffer_v &_o confess_v his_o name_n be_v saint_n &_o that_o all_o they_o do_v praise_n &_o laud_n god_n in_o heaven_n more_o than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n tongue_n can_v express_v &_o that_o always_o i_o have_v speak_v reverent_o and_o praise_v they_o as_o much_o as_o scripture_n will_v i_o to_o do_v and_o that_o our_o lady_n i_o say_v be_v a_o virgin_n immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a &_o that_o she_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a virgin_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v &_o a_o vessel_n elect_v of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v then_o say_v m._n sheriff_n magistrate_n d._n barnes_n obedient_a to_o magistrate_n you_o have_v say_v well_o of_o she_o before_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o master_n sheriff_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v aggrieve_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o say_v master_n sheriff_n if_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v i_o not_o do_v no_o more_o but_o beckon_v i_o with_o your_o hand_n &_o i_o will_v straight_o way_n hold_v my_o peace_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v disobedient_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o will_v obey_v then_o there_o be_v one_o that_o ask_v he_o his_o opinion_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n then_o say_v he_o saint_n pray_v non_fw-la to_o saint_n now_o of_o saint_n you_o shall_v here_o my_o opinion_n i_o have_v say_v before_o somewhat_o i_o think_v of_o they_o how_o that_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o scripture_n will_v they_o to_o have_v but_o i_o say_v throughout_o all_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n therefore_o i_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o you_o that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o than_o shall_v i_o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o doctrine_n of_o my_o own_o head_n notwithstanding_o whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o no_o that_o i_o refer_v to_o god._n and_o if_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o than_o i_o trust_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o within_o this_o half_a hour_n master_n sheriff_n and_o for_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o die_v in_o the_o same_o as_o a_o saint_n wherefore_o if_o the_o dead_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o quick_a i_o will_v sure_o pray_v for_o you_o well_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v then_o speak_v he_o

except_o he_o have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o come_v in_o this_o goodly_a bull_n and_o make_v this_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o few_o reverend_a cardinal_n his_o brethren_n &_o priour_o of_o regular_a order_n master_n of_o divinity_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o who_o counsel_n the_o say_a bull_n boast_v herself_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o bless_a babe_n forsooth_o of_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n o_o happy_a travel_n no_o doubt_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o make_v a_o new_a u●●●uersall_a church_n o●_n the_o pope●_n make_v and_o such_o as_o augustine_n the_o valiant_a impugner_n of_o sect_n if_o he_o do_v see_v will_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v therefore_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o papist_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o ●ewe_a cardinal_n priour_n and_o doctor_n scarce_o perhaps_o 20._o person_n in_o all_o when_o also_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o never_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o chapel_n or_o altar_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n out_o of_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n all_o they_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 20._o person_n person_n the_o uni●●●●sall_n chu●●●_n bind_v to_o 20._o person_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v think_v or_o judge_v by_o and_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v needs_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o albeit_o they_o be_v liar_n heretic_n and_o antichristes_n think_v and_o judge_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v abominable_a will_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n think_v such_o doltishnesse_n and_o madness_n to_o be_v in_o rome_n be_v there_o any_o brain_n in_o these_o man_n head_n think_v you_o or_o hart_n in_o their_o body_n church_n what_o a●●gustine_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ●●iversal_a church_n austen_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n confess_v the_o gospel_n with_o one_o consent_n neither_o will_v god_n that_o any_o book_n else_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n affirm_v lest_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o other_o book_n scrip●tures_n no_o uniu●●●sall_n cat●●●licke_a 〈◊〉_d but_o onel●_n the_o scrip●tures_n schism_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rise_v according_a as_o the_o wicked_a sea_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o seek_v by_o her_o decree_n &_o have_v for_o a_o great_a part_n bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v already_o but_o yet_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o agree_v thereto_o for_o in_o the_o east_n west_n &_o south_n there_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o be_v content_a only_o with_o y_z e_z gospel_n have_v not_o regard_v how_o rome_n have_v go_v about_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o make_v herself_o a_o universal_a church_n &_o accuse_v other_o church_n as_o schismatical_a when_o as_o she_o have_v cut_v of_o herself_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o strive_v in_o vain_a to_o draw_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n to_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o tyranny_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o ever_o think_v that_o this_o true_a catholic_a church_n aforesaid_a thing_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o chu●●●_n of_o rome_n be_v two_o thing_n will_v believe_v or_o maintain_v those_o thing_n which_o this_o detestable_a bull_n here_o prattle_v when_o as_o neither_o that_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o do_v herself_o so_o think_v neither_o take_v that_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v catholic_a whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o proceed_v from_o y_z e_z church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_a hereafter_o as_o neither_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o beside_o only_a the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o glory_n herself_o to_o be_v a_o little_a parcel_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o let_v she_o vex_v herself_o only_o with_o her_o own_o decree_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o rather_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n may_v well_o beseem_v that_o seat_n of_o satan_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o obtrude_v her_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a bull_n most_o arrogant_o and_o vain_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o y_z e_z stead_n of_o sincere_a catholic_a doctrine_n rome_n the_o pri●●_n presump●●●on_n of_o the_o church_n rome_n who_o pride_n and_o presumption_n have_v grow_v so_o far_o that_o she_o trustinge_v upon_o her_o own_o power_n without_o all_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o their_o do_n and_o say_n chu●●●_n domini●●●nd_v pow●●_n make_v ●he_n chu●●●_n as_o though_o for_o dominion_n only_o and_o loftiness_n of_o spirit_n she_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o turk_n may_v be_v count_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n again_o neither_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v abide_v mighty_a prince_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o with_o tout_fw-fr wisdom_n and_o goodness_n furthermore_o 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a man_n only_o judge_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o against_o all_o this_o their_o rash_a presumption_n i_o bold_o set_v the_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n s_o paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 14._o say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveil_v to_o a_o other_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o man_n hold_v his_o peace_n here_o have_v you_o plain_o that_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o elder_a what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v aught_o to_o keep_v silence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveil_v to_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v inferior_a i_o therefore_o upon_o his_o authority_n contemn_v the_o presumptuous_a procede_v of_o this_o swell_a bull_n do_v confident_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v the_o article_n care_v nothing_o for_o the_o bare_a condemnation_n of_o any_o person_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a church_n unless_o he_o shall_v inform_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o first_o article_n be_v this_o the_o article_n ●●ticle_n 1._o c●r_n 14._o the_o 〈◊〉_d ●●ticle_n it_o be_v a_o heretical_a sentence_n and_o also_o common_a to_o say_v that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v geve_v grace_n to_o they_o which_o have_v no_o obstacle_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v i_o and_o i_o ask_v of_o you_o good_a master_n respectiviste_n which_o make_v these_o article_n respective_o ●●ticle_n some_o to_o be_v heretical_a some_o erroneous_a some_o slanderous_a etc._n etc._n whether_o respect_v this_o article_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o heresy_n to_o error_n to_o slander_v and_o offence_n or_o else_o whether_o respect_v you_o in_o condemn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o faith_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n to_o which_o of_o these_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o put_v you_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v but_o only_o require_v you_o to_o show_v your_o judgement_n what_o you_o think_v that_o i_o may_v know_v wherein_o i_o say_v amiss_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o you_o babish_a infant_n and_o noddy_n whether_o this_o article_n respect_v i_o will_n this_o article_n have_v ij_o respect_n whereof_o the_o one_o respect_v the_o papist_n the_o condemner_n hereof_o amongste_v who_o it_o respect_v some_o to_o be_v mule_n some_o to_o be_v horse_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v needs_o condemn_v all_o thing_n a_o other_o respect_v it_o have_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v rom._n 14._o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n whereupon_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o new_a law_n can_v geve_v no_o grace_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n be_v the_o great_a obstacle_n but_o only_a to_o the_o believer_n for_o only_a faith_n put_v no_o obstacle_n

sacrament_n m._n fecknam_n still_o busy_a with_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o which_o be_v of_o man_n make_v both_o their_o answer_n thus_o several_o make_v they_o be_v again_o command_v to_o depart_v for_o that_o time_n &_o to_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o consistory_n at_o paul_n between_o the_o hour_n of_o one_o and_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n the_o last_o appearance_n of_o m._n causton_n and_o m._n higb_v before_o boner_n at_o which_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v the_o nine_o day_n of_o march_n they_o be_v both_o bring_v thither_o bishop_n m._n causton_n and_o m._n higbed_o appear_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o bishop_n cause_v m._n thomas_n caustons_n article_n and_o answer_n first_o to_o be_v read_v open_o and_o after_o persuade_v with_o he_o to_o recant_v and_o abjure_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o to_o come_v home_o now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o save_v himself_o but_o m._n thomas_n causton_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v no_o i_o will_v not_o abjure_v for_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o for_o that_o purpose_n faith_n m._n causton_n and_o m._n higbed_o do_v exhibit_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therewithal_o do_v exhibit_v in_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o also_o in_o thom._n higbed_n name_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o which_o they_o will_v stand_v and_o require_v leave_v to_o read_v the_o same_o which_o after_o great_a suit_n be_v obtain_v and_o so_o he_o read_v it_o open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n as_o follow_v ☞_o the_o confession_n and_o faith_n of_o thomas_n causton_n and_o thomas_n hygb_v which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n before_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n their_o assemble_a anno._n 1555._o the_o 9_o of_o march_n &_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o say_a consistory_n in_o paul_n church_n the_o year_n and_o day_n abovesayd_a 1_o first_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n and_o pomp_n causton_n the_o confession_n of_o m._n causton_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n with_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 3._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n church_n abrenounce_v of_o the_o world_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 4._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o none_o other_o saint_n or_o angel_n 5._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n for_o the_o which_o church_n christ_n give_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n 6._o we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n of_o herself_o and_o by_o she_o own_o merit_n be_v sinful_a righteous_a the_o church_n of_o itself_o be_v sinful_a by_o imputation_n righteous_a and_o must_v needs_o say_v father_n forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n she_o be_v free_o forgeven_v for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v purge_v her_o sin_n and_o make_v her_o faultless_a in_o his_o sight_n february_n anno_fw-la 1555._o february_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n say_v the_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n say_v saint_n peter_n in_o any_o other_o name_n 7_o we_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n so_o be_v he_o our_o only_a mediator_n mediator_n christ_n only_o our_o mediator_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n wherefore_o see_v none_o have_v this_o name_n god_n and_o man_n but_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n but_o jesus_n christ._n 8_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v as_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o persecute_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v persecute_v so_o shall_v they_o persecute_v you_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o you_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 9_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o sincere_o put_v nothing_o to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n fro_o fro_o the_o church_n only_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n word_n neither_o add_v nor_o take_v fro_o and_o also_o do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n 10_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o we_o read_v also_o out_o of_o the_o act_n that_o when_o saint_n paul_n preach_v the_o audience_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o true_a church_n forbid_v none_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n whether_o he_o preach_v true_o or_o no._n also_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v s._n paul_n say_v amen_o at_o the_o geve_v of_o thanks_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v and_o what_o be_v more_o allow_v then_o true_a faith_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n word_n god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v after_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n for_o in_o vain_a say_v christ_n you_o worship_v i_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n also_o we_o be_v command_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v man_n god_n precept_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o not_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o your_o elder_n but_o walk_v say_v he_o in_o my_o precept_n do_v that_o i_o command_v you_o put_v nothing_o thereunto_o neither_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o likewise_o say_v christ_n you_o shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o follow_v i_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o our_o elder_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o god_n command_v in_o that_o point_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o christ._n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 12_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o change_v my_o ordinance_n and_o depart_v from_o my_o commandment_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o now_o we_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o holy_a supper_n be_v sore_o abuse_v abuse_n the_o lord_n supper_n how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v abuse_v the_o second_o abuse_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o one_o kind_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o both_o second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a mass_n where_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o communion_n for_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o one_o alone_a but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n abuse_n the_o three_o abuse_n three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a whereas_o christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v his_o own_o body_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v even_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n

richard_n bartlet_n robert_n bartlet_n thomas_n bernard_n  _fw-fr john_n clerk_n of_o little_a missenden_n for_o say_v she_o never_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la or_o ever_o will_v believe_v in_o it_o john_n gardiner_n do_v appeach_v john_n horn_n of_o ambylden_n his_o sister_n agnes_n warde_n ward_n wife_n of_o marlowe_n nicholas_n stokesly_n because_o that_o when_o this_o gardener_n say_v god_n help_v we_o and_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n than_o she_o say_v what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o foot_n when_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o head_n  _fw-fr william_n stokesly_n the_o wife_n of_o william_n deane_n will._n ramsey_n of_o newberry_n john_n simon_n og_z marlowe_n his_o wife_n of_o marlowe_n john_n grace_n of_o marlowe_n davy_n schyrwood_n william_n schyrwood_n raynold_n schyrwood_n john_n say_v do_v detect_v christopher_n shoemaker_n ih._n okinden_n rob._n pope_n this_o chrystopher_n shoemaker_n have_v be_v burn_v a_o little_a before_o at_o newberry_n martyr_n christoph._n shoemaker_n martyr_n ¶_o bishop_n longland_n seek_v matter_n against_o isabella_n morwyn_n of_o who_o he_o can_v take_v no_o great_a advantage_n by_o examination_n call_v and_o cause_v elizabeth_n copland_n her_o own_o sister_n to_o testify_v against_o she_o in_o manner_n as_o follow_v elizabeth_n coplande_n witness_v against_o isabel_n morwyn_n her_o own_o sister_n first_o because_o in_o talk_n together_o come_v from_o their_o father_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n isabella_n say_v to_o her_o sister_n elizabeth_n that_o all_o which_o die_v either_o pass_n to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n nay_o say_v the_o other_o there_o be_v between_o they_o purgatory_n again_o when_o elizabeth_n come_v from_o the_o rood_n of_o rest_n say_v isabella_n that_o if_o she_o know_v so_o much_o as_o she_o have_v hear_v she_o will_v go_v no_o more_o on_o pilgrimage_n while_o she_o live_v for_o all_o saint_n say_v she_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o ask_v elizabeth_n wherefore_o pilgrimage_n be_v ordain_v of_o doctor_n and_o priest_n say_a the_o other_o for_o gain_v &_o profit_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o this_o quoth_v elizabeth_n man_n or_o woman_n your_o curate_n i_o dare_v say_v never_o learn_v you_o so_o my_o curate_n say_v she_o will_v never_o know_v so_o much_o and_o moreover_o say_v to_o elizabeth_n her_o sister_n that_o if_o she_o will_v keep_v counsel_n &_o not_o tell_v her_o husband_n she_o will_v say_v more_o and_o when_o elizabeth_n answer_v that_o she_o will_v not_o tell_v but_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o swear_v and_o because_o she_o will_v not_o swear_v the_o other_o will_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_a alice_n browne_n force_a by_o her_o oath_n too_o detect_v john_n tracher_n of_o chessham_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o john_n tracher_n be_v denounce_v be_v this_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v she_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o say_n of_o jesus_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o also_o because_o he_o teach_v she_o the_o eyghte_a beatitude_n in_o english_a ¶_o emme_n tilseword_n because_o she_o refuse_v to_o detect_v other_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o oath_n and_o deny_v such_o matter_n as_o by_o witness_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n act_n be_v prove_v against_o she_o in_o pain_n of_o relapse_n the_o bishop_n enjoin_v she_o to_o make_v certain_a faggot_n of_o cloth_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o same_o both_o before_o her_o upper_a garment_n and_o behind_o so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v exit_fw-la regist._n longland_n  _fw-fr thomas_n africa_n for_o ask_v how_o his_o cousin_n widmore_n clerk_n the_o elder_a and_o john_n fip_n do_v at_o hichenden_n whether_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v w._n phippe_n force_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o detect_v roger_n parker_n decease_v joh._n phip_o for_o say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v woorship_v because_o they_o be_v make_v and_o carve_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v  _fw-fr john_n gardiner_n for_o that_o to_o the_o say_v wil._n this_o gardener_n say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o sect_n be_v true_a martyr_n  _fw-fr john_n stilman_fw-mi  _fw-fr john_n butler_n by_o his_o oath_n be_v force_v to_o detect_v thomas_n geffray_n first_o of_o uxbridge_n then_o of_o ipswich_n taylor_n for_o read_v and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o act_n and_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n item_n for_o have_v a_o scripture_n book_n in_o english_a which_o book_n the_o say_a gefferay_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v item_n that_o the_o say_v gefferay_n say_v that_o true_a pilgrimage_n be_v barefoot_a to_o go_v and_o visit_v the_o poor_a weak_a and_o sick_a for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n  _fw-fr richard_n vulford_n this_o uulforde_n and_o thomas_n gefferay_n tell_v the_o say_a john_n butler_n that_o the_o host_n consecrate_v be_v not_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o proof_n whereof_o they_o say_v that_o let_v a_o mouse_n be_v put_v in_o the_o pix_n with_o the_o host_n pix_n a_o story_n of_o a_o mouse_n put_v into_o the_o pix_n and_o the_o mouse_n will_v eat_v it_o up_o and_o for_o more_o proof_n they_o declare_v unto_o the_o say_a john_n butler_n that_o there_o be_v two_o priest_n in_o essex_n which_o put_v a_o mouse_n in_o the_o pix_n to_o a_o consecrate_a host_n and_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v it_o afterward_o the_o fact_n of_o these_o priest_n be_v know_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o  _fw-fr joh._n clerk_n of_o denham_n also_o the_o same_o uulford_n and_o geffrey_n tell_v he_o and_o john_n clerk_n that_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o god_n never_o make_v they_o but_o be_v man_n invention_n and_o that_o god_n neither_o make_v priest_n for_o in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n moreover_o that_o thomas_n geffrey_n cause_v this_o john_n butler_n diverse_a sunday_n to_o go_v to_o london_n to_o hear_v doctor_n colet_fw-la commend_v doctor_n colet_fw-la commend_v  _fw-fr andrew_n fuller_n of_o uxbridge_n because_o this_o john_n butler_n have_v a_o old_a book_n of_o richard_n uulford_n also_o a_o other_o great_a book_n of_o andrew_n fuller_n for_o which_o he_o pay_v six_o shillyng_n and_o four_o penny_n and_o a_o other_o little_a book_n of_o thomas_n man_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o foresay_a john_n butler_n do_v detect_v thomas_n man._n moreover_o this_o thomas_n man_n be_v appeach_v because_o he_o read_v to_o this_o deponent_a ten_o year_n ago_o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o for_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o worshyp_a of_o image_n and_o against_o the_o sing_v service_n use_v then_o in_o church_n this_o thomas_n man_n be_v burn_v and_o die_v a_o martyr_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 817._o  _fw-fr william_n king_n this_o william_n king_n be_v appeach_v because_o he_o lodge_v thomas_n man_n in_o his_o house_n upon_o a_o certain_a holy_a day_n at_o divine_a service_n unto_o who_o resort_v richard_n uulford_n and_o joh._n clerk_n &_o this_o joh._n butler_n to_o who_o the_o say_a tho._n man_n declare_v that_o pilgrimage_n be_v naught_o &_o that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worshyp_v  _fw-fr rob._n carder_n durdant_a rich._n butler_n his_o own_o brother_n wil._n king_n to_o these_o be_v lay_v that_o thom._n ca●der_n bring_v this_o joh._n butler_n to_o durdantes_n house_n at_o juencourt_n by_o stanis_n where_o be_v rich._n butler_n his_o brother_n and_o william_n king_n read_v in_o a_o certain_a engglishe_a book_n at_o which_o time_n durdant_a desire_v they_o not_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o english_a book_n in_o his_o house_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o  _fw-fr rich._n nash_n or_o ashford_n also_o a_o other_o time_n that_o john_n butler_n with_o richard_n butler_n his_o brother_n and_o robert_n carder_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o rich._n ashford_n or_o nashe_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o ashford_n read_v in_o a_o certain_a little_a book_n but_o which_o contain_v many_o good_a thing_n again_o when_o elizabeth_n come_v from_o the_o rood_n of_o rest_n say_v isabella_n that_o if_o she_o know_v so_o much_o as_o she_o have_v hear_v she_o will_v go_v no_o more_o on_o pilgrimage_n while_o she_o live_v for_o all_o saint_n say_v she_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o ask_v elizabeth_n wherefore_o pilgrimage_n be_v ordain_v of_o doctor_n and_o priest_n say_a the_o other_o for_o gain_v &_o profit_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o this_o quoth_v elizabeth_n man_n or_o woman_n your_o curate_n i_o dare_v say_v never_o learn_v you_o so_o my_o curate_n say_v she_o will_v never_o know_v

not_o worship_v y_fw-fr e_o image_n of_o saint_n father_n tredway_n detect_v his_o own_o mother_n joane_n bernard_n detect_v she_o own_o father_n ¶_o likewise_o joane_n bernard_n be_v accuse_v by_o robert_n copland_n be_v swear_v by_o her_o oath_n to_o detect_v thomas_n bernarde_n her_o own_o natural_a father_n for_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n against_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o against_o diriges_fw-la and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o warn_v his_o daughter_n not_o to_o utter_v any_o of_o all_o this_o to_o her_o ghostly_a father_n father_n rich._n bernard_n detect_v his_o own_o father_n ¶_o the_o like_a oath_n also_o be_v force_v to_o richard_n bernard_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n detect_v thom._n bernard_n his_o own_o natural_a father_n for_o teach_v he_o not_o to_o worship_v image_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o god_n only_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_v the_o same_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o vicar_n of_o juer_n and_o richard_n taylor_n witness_n accuse_v richard_n carder_n for_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o jenkin_n butler_n and_o for_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v he_o injury_n item_n for_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o bishops_n man_n will_v have_v set_v he_o so_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o warning_n thereof_o before_o item_n for_o say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o he_o will_v confess_v nothing_o although_o he_o burn_v he_o agnes_n carder_n wife_n of_o richard_n carder_n detect_v richard_n carder_n her_o husband_n for_o say_v that_o he_o suspect_v that_o she_o be_v too_o much_o familiar_a with_o the_o uicar_n of_o juer_n and_o when_o she_o answer_v again_o how_o can_v he_o be_v evil_a with_o she_o see_v he_o say_v mass_n every_o day_n and_o do_v not_o confess_v himself_o before_o then_o her_o husband_n say_v that_o he_o can_v confess_v himself_o to_o a_o post_n or_o to_o the_o altar_n ¶_o where_o note_n that_o the_o bishop_n then_o examine_v she_o of_o that_o offence_n whether_o she_o be_v culpable_a and_o whether_o she_o be_v common_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n diffamed_a with_o he_o or_o no_o she_o confess_v so_o to_o be_v whereupon_o no_o other_o penalty_n nor_o penance_n for_o that_o crime_n of_o adultery_n be_v enjoin_v she_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o only_o this_o that_o she_o shall_v frequent_v the_o uicare_n house_n no_o more_o joh._n clerk_n of_o denham_n force_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o detect_v richard_n vulford_n of_o riselyp_n john_n butler_n for_o speak_v against_o image_n pilgrimage_n image_n against_o image_n oblation_n and_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n item_n when_o this_o john_n clerk_n have_v make_v a_o we_o will_v for_o fish_n richard_n uulford_n come_n by_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o we_o will_v whether_o the_o we_o will_v now_o can_v turn_v again_o and_o make_v he_o and_o he_o say_v no._n even_o so_o quoth_v he_o god_n have_v make_v all_o priest_n as_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o we_o will_v and_o how_o can_v they_o turn_v again_o &_o make_v god_n john_n mastall_a detect_v the_o daughter_n of_o john_n fippe_n of_o hinchenden_n for_o say_v that_o she_o be_v as_o well_o learned_a as_o be_v the_o parish_n priest_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o only_o in_o say_v of_o mass_n rob._n rowland_n william_n franke._n thomas_n hour_n tho._n rowland_n joane_n franke._n joh._n baker_n all_o these_o detect_v alice_n sanders_n wife_n of_o richard_n saunders_n of_o amersham_n for_o geve_v twelve_o penny_n to_o thomas_n holmes_n to_o buy_v a_o certain_a book_n in_o english_a for_o her_o daughter_n to_o who_o tomas_n holmes_n answer_v again_o that_o a_o noble_a will_v not_o suffice_v to_o buy_v it_o another_o time_n for_o geve_v syxe_n penny_n to_o the_o buieng_v of_o a_o certain_a book_n in_o english_a which_o cost_v five_o mark_n another_o time_n thomas_n hour_n come_n from_o owburne_n she_o ask_v what_o news_n and_o he_o say_v that_o many_o be_v there_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v lean_v to_o that_o way_n no_o more_o then_o say_v she_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o will_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o whereby_o he_o have_v no_o more_o work_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o after_o be_v put_v from_o his_o holy_a water_n clerkeship_n in_o that_o town_n another_o time_n for_o say_v to_o thomas_n rowland_n these_o word_n you_o may_v see_v how_o thomas_n hour_n and_o other_o which_o labour_v to_o have_v heretic_n detect_v before_o b._n smith_n be_v bring_v now_o to_o beggary_n you_o may_v take_v example_n by_o they_o joane_n frank_n william_n frank_n the_o elder_a william_n frank_n the_o young_a alice_n tredway_n detect_v joane_n colingborne_n for_o say_v to_o one_o joan_n timberlake_n and_o to_o alice_n tredway_n ten_o year_n ago_o that_o she_o can_v never_o believe_v pilgrimage_n to_o be_v profitable_a nor_o that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o tell_v their_o curate_n which_o alice_n immediate_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v call_v before_o the_o bishop_n william_n carder_n upon_o his_o oath_n be_v force_v to_o detect_v isabel_n tracher_n wife_n of_o william_n tracher_n his_o mistress_n for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o sick_a but_o in_o good_a health_n and_o be_v rebuke_v divers_a time_n of_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o tarry_v at_o home_n and_o keep_v her_o work_n as_o well_o holiday_n as_o work_v day_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n together_o isabel_z gardiner_z john_n gardiner_n force_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o detect_v the_o vicar_n of_o wicombe_n thomas_n rave_v of_o great_a merlow_n for_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o company_n of_o john_n and_o elizabeth_n gardiner_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o our_o lady_n of_o lincoln_n for_o his_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o bishop_n smyth_n also_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o meet_v certain_a come_n from_o saint_n john_n shorne_n for_o say_v they_o be_v fool_n and_o call_v it_o idolatry_n also_o in_o the_o same_o voyage_n when_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a chapel_n in_o decay_n and_o ruin_n he_o say_v lo_o yonder_o be_v a_o fair_a milkhouse_n down_o item_n when_o he_o come_v to_o lincoln_n he_o make_v water_n in_o the_o chapel_n at_o mass_n time_n excuse_v afterward_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o necessity_n item_n the_o same_o time_n speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a and_o bring_v forth_o this_o parable_n say_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v these_o word_n when_o he_o go_v from_o his_o disciple_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o once_o he_o be_v in_o sinner_n hand_n &_o will_v come_v there_o no_o more_o also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o wicomb_n there_o to_o do_v his_o penance_n he_o bind_v his_o faggot_n with_o a_o silken_a lace_n also_o be_v demand_v of_o d._n london_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v his_o penance_n in_o come_v to_o our_o lady_n of_o lincoln_n he_o answer_v that_o bishop_n smith_n have_v release_v he_o to_o come_v to_o our_o lady_n of_o messenden_n for_o six_o year_n and_o three_o year_n he_o come_v but_o whether_o he_o come_v any_o more_o because_o he_o do_v not_o there_o register_v his_o name_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o  _fw-fr the_o wife_n of_o tho._n potter_n of_o hychenden_n roger_n benet_n force_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o detect_v the_o wife_n of_o wil._n tilseworth_n now_o of_o haukewel_n for_o not_o think_v catholikely_a that_o be_v after_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n  _fw-fr the_o wife_n of_o robert_n stamp_n marian_n randall_n for_o not_o accomplish_v her_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o bishop_n smith_n  _fw-fr john_n butler_n for_o have_v of_o he_o a_o certain_a book_n in_o english_a contain_v a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian._n  _fw-fr his_o own_o wife_n decease_a  _fw-fr john_n clerk_n of_o denham_n for_o commune_v with_o he_o against_o image_n altar_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n pilgrimage_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n  _fw-fr thom._n geffrey_n of_o vxbrige_n &_o his_o wife_n depart_v for_o commune_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n worshyp_a of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n richard_n vulford_n detect_v henry_n vulman_n of_o vxbrige_n for_o speak_v and_o teach_v aga_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n eleven_o year_n ago_o and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n  _fw-fr the_o mother_n of_o william_n king_n of_o vxbrige_n william_n king_n robert_n carder_n the_o elder_a john_n baker_n of_o vxbrige_n john_n scrivener_n the_o elder_a detect_v geldener_n the_o elder_a his_o two_o daughter_n for_o

token_n of_o his_o death_n short_o to_o follow_v after_z y_z t_z he_o be_v examine_v with_o torment_n one_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o head_n precedent_n come_v to_o he_o &_o shake_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n bid_v he_o tell_v what_o fellow_n he_o have_v of_o his_o religion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o fellow_n but_o such_o as_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n whether_o they_o be_v noble_n merchant_n husbandman_n or_o of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o these_o torment_v he_o endure_v two_o or_o iij._o hour_n be_v but_o of_o a_o weak_a body_n with_o these_o word_n comfort_v himself_o this_o body_n say_v he_o once_o must_v die_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v live_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o torment_n torment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o torment_a he_o swoon_v afterward_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n lord_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o who_o the_o precedent_n nay_o wicked_a lutheran_n say_v he_o thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n then_o say_v aymondus_n alas_o good_a master_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o miserable_o torment_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o forgeve_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v see_v say_v the_o precedent_n this_o caitiff_a how_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o nevertheless_o so_o constant_a wash_v in_o his_o pain_n y_z t_z they_o can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o utter_v one_o man_n name_n say_v unto_o they_o y_z t_z he_o think_v to_o have_v find_v more_o mercy_n with_o man_n wherefore_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o on_o the_o next_o saturday_n follow_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v give_v against_o he_o then_o certain_a friar_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v his_o confession_n who_o he_o refuse_v choose_v to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o parish_n priest_n of_o s._n christopher_n bid_v the_o friar_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o lord._n do_v you_o not_o see_v say_v he_o how_o i_o be_o trouble_v enough_o with_o man_n will_v you_o yet_o trouble_v i_o more_o other_o have_v have_v my_o body_n will_v you_o also_o take_v from_o i_o my_o soul_n away_o from_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o at_o last_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o parish_n priest_n he_o then_o take_v a_o certain_a carmelite_n bid_v y_o e_o rest_n to_o depart_v with_o who_o he_o have_v long_a talk_n at_o last_o do_v convert_v he_o unto_o the_o truth_n short_o after_o y_o it_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o judge_n cassagnes_n and_o longa_n with_o other_o counsellor_n more_o unto_o who_o the_o say_a aymondus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o declare_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o longa_n interrupt_v he_o demand_v of_o he_o thus_o the_o judge_n purgrtory_n purgrtory_n first_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o mind_n what_o you_o think_v of_o purgatory_n the_o martyr_n in_o scripture_n all_o these_o be_v one_o to_o purge_v to_o cleanse_v &_o to_o wash_v whereof_o we_o read_v in_o esay_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o hebr._n 9_o 1._o pet._n 1._o and_o of_o s._n peter_n he_o have_v wash_v you_o in_o his_o blood_n you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o often_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o judge_n those_o epistle_n be_v know_v to_o every_o child_n the_o martyr_n to_o every_o child_n nay_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v scarce_o read_v they_o yourself_o a_o friar_n m._n aymond_n with_o one_o word_n you_o may_v satisfy_v they_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v place_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n the_o martyr_n that_o i_o leave_v for_o you_o to_o say_v if_o you_o please_v what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o damn_v my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o say_v that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o thou_o think_v that_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o shall_v go_v to_o purgatory_n and_o he_o that_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v straight_o into_o paradise_n the_o martyr_n such_o trust_n i_o have_v in_o my_o god_n that_o the_o same_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v die_v i_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n an_o other_o judge_n where_o be_v paradise_n the_o martyr_n there_o where_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n the_o canon_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o you_o in_o your_o sermon_n have_v use_v always_o much_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o poor_a one_o this_o friar_n take_v pray_v for_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v alive_a and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v all_o one_o the_o martyr_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o the_o canon_n the_o judge_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o martyr_n i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n regenerate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o found_v in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v church_n the_o church_n the_o judge_n what_o church_n be_v that_o the_o martyr_n the_o church_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n signifi_v as_o much_o as_o a_o congregation_n or_o assemble_v and_o so_o i_o say_v y_z t_z when_o so_o ever_o the_o faithful_a do_v congregate_v together_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o amplify_a of_o christian_n religion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o with_o they_o the_o judge_n by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o where_o as_o any_o rustical_a clown_n do_v assemble_v together_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n the_o martyr_n it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n or_o congregation_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o speak_v s._n paul_n 1_o galat._n 1_o to_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o gallatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o these_o congregation_n make_v but_o one_o church_n the_o judge_n the_o church_n wherein_o thou_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o church_n which_o our_o creed_n do_v call_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o martyr_n i_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o judge_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o martyr_n jesus_n christ._n the_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o martyr_n no._n the_o judge_n and_o what_o be_v he_o then_o the_o martyr_n a_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n as_o other_o bishops_z be_v of_o who_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v 1._o cor._n 4._o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o minister_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o judge_n what_o then_o do_v not_o thou_o believe_v the_o pope_n the_o martyr_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v be_v the_o pope_n what_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o martyr_n if_o he_o be_v like_a to_o peter_n and_o be_v ground_v with_o peter_n upon_o the_o true_a rock_n christ_n jesus_n so_o i_o believe_v his_o work_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v good_a then_o the_o judge_n leave_v he_o with_o y_z e_z friar_n depart_v from_o he_o count_v as_o a_o daned_a creature_n notw_n tstanding_n aymundus_fw-la put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n say_v with_o saint_n paul_n who_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o sword_n hunger_n or_o nakedness_n no_o nothing_o shall_v pluck_v i_o from_o he_o but_o rather_o i_o have_v pity_n of_o you_o say_v he_o and_o so_o they_o depart_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n sing_v by_o the_o way_n the_o psalm_n in_o exitu_fw-la israel_n de_fw-fr aegipto_n etc._n etc._n 114._o psalm_n 114._o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o before_o have_v be_v imprison_v he_o call_v to_o his_o prison_n fellow_n exhort_v they_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o they_o and_o declare_v their_o misery_n unto_o the_o precedent_n he_o thank_v moreover_o the_o keeper_n fellow_n aymond_n speak_v for_o his_o prison_n fellow_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v good_a to_o his_o poor_a prisoner_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o also_o geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o mistress_n keeper_n for_o her_o gentleness_n show_v to_o he_o he_o proceed_v forward_o towards_o his_o execution_n as_o he_o come_v against_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n they_o will_v he_o to_o ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o bless_a s._n mary_n and_o

franciscan_a friar_n of_o paris_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v &_o lay_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v but_o he_o to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v content_v to_o recant_v and_o so_o do_v the_o friar_n hear_v of_o his_o recantation_n commend_v he_o say_v if_o he_o continue_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o officer_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o gallows_n to_o hang_v he_o up_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o good_a way_n say_v they_o lest_o he_o fall_v again_o and_o so_o be_v this_o merchant_n god_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o his_o recantation_n hang_v for_o jest_v against_o the_o friar_n ex._n pantal._n lib._n 7._o to_o this_o merchant_n may_v also_o be_v adjoin_v y_o e_o brother_n of_o tame_a who_o when_o he_o have_v before_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o same_o fall_v in_o desperation_n and_o such_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o exit_fw-la joan._n manlio_n in_o dictis_fw-la phil._n melanct._n  _fw-fr tho._n galbergne_n a_o coverlet_n maker_n at_o tourney_n ann._n 1554._o this_o tho._n have_v copy_v out_o certain_a spiritual_a song_n out_o of_o a_o book_n in_o geneva_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o tourna_n &_o lent_fw-la y_fw-fr e_o same_o to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n this_o book_n be_v espy_v martyr_n thomas_n galbergne_n martyr_n he_o be_v call_v for_o of_o the_o justice_n &_o examine_v of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o say_v contain_v nothing_o but_o y_o it_o be_v agre_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o then_o he_o be_v have_v to_o y_z e_z castle_n and_o after_o nineteeen_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o town_n house_n and_o there_o adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n whereunto_o he_o go_v cheerful_o sing_v psalm_n as_o he_o be_v in_o y_z e_z flame_n the_o warden_n of_o the_o friar_n stand_v cry_v turn_v thomas_n thomas_n yet_o it_o be_v time_n remember_v he_o y_o it_o come_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n to_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o i_o trust_v to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n exit_fw-la crisp._n lib._n 4._o martyr_n nicholas_n paul_n martyr_n add_v also_o to_o this_o one_o nicholas_n paul_n behead_v at_o gaunt_n these_o two_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v among_o the_o dutch_a martyr_n in_o the_o table_n before_o latrunculator_n or_o under_o marshal_n or_o examiner_n of_o dolphenie_n the_o lieutenant_n his_o attorney_n his_o scribe_n rich._n feurus_n a_o goldsmith_n at_o lion_n an._n 1554._o feurus_n a_o goldesmith_n bear_v at_o rhoan_n first_o be_v in_o england_n martyr_n richard_n feurus_n martyr_n and_o in_o london_n there_o receive_v the_o taste_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n as_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n he_o record_v then_o he_o go_v to_o geneva_n where_o he_o remain_v 9_o or_o 10._o year_n from_o thence_o return_v to_o lion_n there_o be_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v then_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o paris_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o friend_n where_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o paris_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o certain_a who_o he_o know_v not_o and_o by_o they_o take_v from_o his_o keeper_n and_o so_o set_v at_o liberty_n which_o be_v ann_n 1551_o after_o the_o continue_n at_o geneva_n about_o y_z e_z space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o come_v upon_o business_n to_o the_o province_n of_o dolphenie_n and_o there_o as_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o grace_n say_v in_o latin_a he_o wak_v detect_v and_o take_v in_o his_o inn_n in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o undermarshall_n or_o he_o which_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o malefactor_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o justice_n from_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o he_o than_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o the_o lievetenaunt_n who_o send_v his_o advocate_n w_o t_o a_o notary_n to_o he_o in_o the_o prison_n feurus_n the_o examination_n of_o richard_n feurus_n to_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n the_o whole_a process_n of_o his_o examination_n which_o to_o his_o adversaries_n and_o the_o friar_n in_o his_o story_n describe_v be_v long_o y_z e_z principal_a content_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n inquisitor_n notary_n this_o inquisitor_n be_v the_o advocate_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n send_v with_o the_o notary_n do_v thou_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o martyr_n no_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n inquisitor_n what_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o the_o martyr_n the_o congregation_n or_o communion_n of_o christians_n inquisitor_n church_n the_o church_n what_o congregation_n be_v that_o or_o of_o who_o do_v it_o consist_v the_o martyr_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v also_o the_o head_n inquisitor_n where_o be_v the_o congregation_n or_o how_o be_v it_o know_v the_o martyr_n it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n in_o diverse_a region_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spiritual_a direction_n wherewith_o it_o be_v govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o by_o thy_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n inquisitor_n do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o geneva_n lausanna_n berne_n and_o such_o other_o place_n to_o be_v a_o more_o true_a church_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o martyr_n yea_o very_o for_o these_o have_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n inquisitor_n christ._n difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n what_o difference_n then_o make_v you_o between_o those_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o marytr_n much_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v govern_v only_o with_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o those_o be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n inquisitor_n where_o learn_v you_o this_o doctrine_n first_o the_o martyr_n in_o england_n at_o london_n inquisitor_n how_o long_o have_v you_o be_v at_o geneva_n the_o martyr_n about_o 9_o or_o 10._o year_n inquisitor_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o mediatrix_fw-la and_o advocate_n to_o god_n for_o sinner_n advocate_n the_o virgin_n mary_n no_o advocate_n the_o martyr_n i_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v testify_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n for_o all_o sinner_n albeit_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o bless_a woman_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n belong_v not_o unto_o she_o inquisitor_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o paradise_n have_v they_o no_o power_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v whether_o saint_n do_v pray_v the_o martyr_n christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o but_o i_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v &_o to_o be_v content_v with_o y_z e_z grace_n &_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inquisitor_n and_o what_o then_o judge_v you_o of_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v you_o they_o to_o be_v christian_n the_o martyr_n no_o for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v with_o y_z e_z spirit_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o fight_v against_o the_o same_o inquisitor_n do_v you_o then_o esteem_v all_o they_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christian_n the_o martyr_n 6._o galat._n 6._o i_o have_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o other_o but_o only_o for_o myself_o every_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o thus_o the_o advocate_n when_o he_o have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o depart_v to_o dinner_n at_o the_o next_o examination_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o first_o enter_v with_o he_o tothe_v the_o word_n y_o it_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o inn_n ask_v he_o why_o that_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a because_o say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christian_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v with_o hart_n and_o with_o spirit_n and_o with_o that_o tongue_n which_o be_v most_o understand_v and_o serve_v best_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n then_o the_o friar_n bring_v forth_o his_o benedicite_fw-la agimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratias_fw-la etc._n etc._n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la pax_fw-la vivis_fw-la requies_fw-la defunctis_fw-la

etc._n etc._n begin_v thus_o to_o reason_n the_o friar_n god_n understand_v all_o tongue_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o pray_v tong●●_n pray_v strau●●●_n tong●●_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o father_n which_o use_v then_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a and_o if_o any_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n one_o more_o than_o a_o other_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o latyn_n tongue_n as_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o frencch_n the_o martyr_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o kind_n of_o language_n from_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it latin_a greek_n hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v and_o may_v edify_v the_o hearer_n the_o friar_n when_o christ_n enter_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n cry_v laud_v he_o with_o osanna_n filio_fw-la david_n and_o yet_o understand_v they_o not_o what_o they_o say_v as_o hierome_n write_v the_o martyr_n it_o may_v be_v that_o hierome_n so_o write_v how_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o prophetical_a meaning_n or_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o christ_n come_n but_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o speech_n or_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n hierome_n do_v not_o deny_v then_o the_o friar_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a parson_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n infer_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n &_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o move_v the_o officer_n not_o a_o little_a who_o then_o charge_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n 6._o the_o sac●●●ment_n john_n 6._o as_o with_o word_n speak_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n also_o with_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o king_n come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o demand_v thus_o inquisitor_n do_v thou_o believe_v the_o holy_a host_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v at_o the_o mass_n or_o no_o the_o martyr_n i_o believe_v neither_o the_o host_n nor_o any_o such_o consecration_n inquisitor_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n ordain_v of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o martyr_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o believe_v that_o when_o soever_o we_o use_v the_o same_o accord_v to_o the_o presentation_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v refresh_v spiritual_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o friar_n the_o friar_n then_o infer_v the_o word_n of_o s._n joh._n gospel_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v that_o matter_n already_o and_o have_v approve_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o martyr_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n &_o for_o a_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o thanks_n geve_v to_o he_o in_o which_o sacrament_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o but_o do_v receive_v with_o all_o thankesgeve_a the_o benefit_n offer_v of_o god_n to_o we_o most_o abundant_o in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n and_o thus_o the_o advocate_n with_o the_o friar_n bid_v the_o notary_n to_o write_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v depart_v who_o after_o eight_o day_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o say_v franciscan_n and_o other_o friar_n more_o of_o the_o dominicke_n send_v for_o the_o say_a richard_n feurus_n again_o to_o his_o house_n and_o thus_o begin_v to_o inquire_v inquisitor_n do_v thou_o believe_v any_o purgatory_n the_o martyr_n purgatory_n purgatory_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o purgatory_n and_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n inquisitor_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n after_o this_o life_n where_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v remain_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o martyr_n no_o but_o i_o acknowledge_v one_o satisfaction_n once_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o blood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o propitiation_n and_o purgation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o friar_n 18._o math._n 18._o in_o the_o xviij_o chap._n of_o s._n math._n christ_n speak_v by_o way_n o●_n a_o parable_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o certain_a cruel_a servant_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o forgeve_v his_o fellow_n servant_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o before_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n by_o the_o which_o similitude_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a middle_a place_n which_o be_v leave_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v after_o this_o life_n for_o sin_n the_o martyr_n first_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 23._o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n math._n 11._o joh._n 10._o joh._n 13._o apoc._n 13._o luke_n 23._o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o these_o place_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o math._n 11._o i_o be_o the_o door_n he_o that_o enter_v by_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v john_n 10._o i_o be_o the_o way_n verity_n and_o life_n john_n 13._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n apoc._n 13._o also_o to_o you_o ●_o thief_n which_o hang_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n second_o as_o touch_v this_o similitude_n it_o have_v no_o other_o demonstration_n but_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o show_v charity_n and_o forgeve_a one_o a_o other_o which_o u●●es_v we_o do_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o friar_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o purgatory_n limbus_n limbus_n nor_o any_o limbus_n which_o be_v against_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o our_o crede_fw-la which_o say_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n &_o c_o the_o deputy_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o limbus_n the_o martyr_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v any_o such_o place_n ney-doth_a the_o scripture_n thereof_o make_v any_o mention_n the_o friar_n where_o be_v the_o old_a father_n then_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o martyr_n in_o life_n i_o say_v eternal_a which_o they_o look_v for_o be_v promise_v before_o to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o come_v the_o deputy_n then_o the_o deputy_n what_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n the_o martyr_n yea_o very_o the_o deputy_n pope_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesu_n christ_n can_v here_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o martyr_n that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o deputy_n how_o then_o do_v thou_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o martyr_n i_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o saint_n paul_n declare_v two_o thess._n saying_n that_o because_o the_o world_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o salvation_n therefore_o god_n have_v give_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n power_n of_o illusion_n and_o error_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n such_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o friar_n earth_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v who_o successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v have_v one_o head_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o y_z e_z word_n which_o they_o preach_v yet_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o christ_n teach_v math._n 23._o 23._o math._n 23._o the_o martyr_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n will_v preach_v the_o word_n pure_o &_o sincere_o admix_v no_o other_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o obtrude_a law_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v i_o will_v then_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n how_o soever_o their_o life_n be_v to_o the_o

by_o the_o most_o worthy_a part_n to_o the_o five_o article_n he_o answer_v affirmative_o in_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la sint_fw-la libri_fw-la laicorum_fw-la adorare_fw-la oportet_fw-la at_o non_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sed_fw-la prototypon_n to_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o seven_o article_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v contrary_a to_o the_o eight_o article_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o observe_v the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v they_o to_o the_o nine_o article_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v likewise_o bind_v as_o unto_o parent_n to_o the_o fourteen_o article_n he_o answer_v thus_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o english_a so_o that_o their_o devotion_n may_v the_o more_o be_v further_v by_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o and_o also_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o prompt_a and_o expert_a in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o ●e_v fear_v a_o great_a number_n be_v ignorant_a sure_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v certify_v thereof_o but_o they_o become_v much_o more_o apt_a and_o ready_a unto_o goodness_n and_o more_o fearful_a to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o fifteen_o article_n he_o say_v he_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o english_a english_a scripture_n to_o be_v in_o english_a for_o i_o will_v say_v paul_n rather_o have_v five_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v etc._n etc._n and_o chrysostom_n exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o look_v upon_o book_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o commit_v unto_o memory_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v bede_n s._n johns_n gospel_n trannslate_v into_o english_a by_o bede_n and_o s._n bede_n do_v translate_v s._n johns_n gospel_n into_o english_a touch_v the_o eighteen_o article_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o english_a concern_v the_o whole_a he_o do_v partly_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o gospel_n &_o epistle_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v read_v in_o english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v make_v y_fw-mi e_o more_o apt_a to_o hear_v sermon_n but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v there_o may_v also_o be_v danger_n for_o error_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v but_o good_a &_o vigilant_a pastor_n may_v easy_o help_v that_o matter_n by_o add_v the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o english_a upon_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n which_o will_v put_v away_o all_o doubt_n o_o how_o great_a profit_n of_o soul_n shall_v the_o vigilant_a pastor_n get_v thereby_o which_o contrariwise_o through_o their_o slothfulness_n bring_v great_a rain_n and_o decay_v to_o the_o twenty-five_o article_n as_o touch_v pardon_n he_o say_v that_o as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o have_v too_o long_o be_v passion_n the_o pope_n pardon_n injurious_a to_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v then_o y_z t_z they_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o use_v as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o christ_n passion_n touch_v the_o xxuj_o article_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o contend_v in_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o charity_n if_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o reverend_a father_n marcus_n marulus_n do_v not_o err_v which_o grant_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o weak_a christian_n albeit_o that_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o geve_v ear_n unto_o s._n paul_n saying_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v injury_n 6._o how_o christian_n may_v go_v to_o the_o law_n 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o to_o christ_n himself_o which_o say_v he_o that_o will_v contend_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n geve_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o touch_v the_o xxviij_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o punishment_n only_o but_o not_o of_o the_o offence_n as_o basilius_n magnus_n teach_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ●_o amos._n ●_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o another_o place_n as_o i_o remember_v pray_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o that_o temptation_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n ¶_o here_o ensue_v a_o brief_a summarie_n or_o collection_n of_o certain_a deposition_n depose_v by_o the_o several_a witness_n aforenamed_a upon_o certain_a interrogatory_n minister_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o inquiry_n of_o master_n bilneyes_n doctrine_n and_o preach_v first_o it_o be_v depose_v bilney_n deposition_n against_o m._n bilney_n that_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o christ_n church_n in_o ipswich_n he_o shall_v preach_v and_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v then_o to_o seek_v any_o saint_n for_o remedy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v such_o petition_n and_o blaspheme_v out_o saviour_n that_o man_n be_v so_o unperfect_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a merit_n by_o his_o own_o deed_n bilney_n also_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o prophesy_v before_o &_o desire_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o john_n baptist_n be_v more_o they_o a_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_a prophecy_n but_o with_o his_o finger_n show_v he_o say_v ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o very_a lamb_n which_o john_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o injury_n be_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n frances_n cowl_n shall_v remit_v four_o part_n of_o penance_n what_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o i_o will_v justify_v to_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o preacher_n in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v antichristes_n pilgrimage_n against_o pilgrimage_n and_o now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n somewhat_o to_o show_v forth_o their_o falsehood_n and_o error_n also_o that_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o walsingham_n at_o caunterbury_n &_o there_o in_o ipswich_n be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n miracle_n against_o blind_a miracle_n through_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n to_o blind_v the_o poor_a people_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o key_n that_o peter_n have_v except_o he_o follow_v peter_n in_o his_o live_n moreover_o it_o be_v depose_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o twice_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n also_o it_o be_v depose_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o willesdon_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o put_v away_o their_o god_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n and_o leave_v their_o offering_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o offer_v have_v be_v know_v oftentimes_o afterward_o to_o have_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o whore_n of_o the_o slewe_n also_o that_o jew_n and_o saracen_n will_v have_v become_v christian_a man_n long_o ago_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o offer_v of_o candle_n wax_n and_o money_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n con●●●ted_v the_o idolatry_n ●f_o the_o papistes_fw-fr be_v a_o let_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d why_o they_o be_v not_o con●●●ted_v over_o and_o beside_o these_o cavil_a matter_n articule_v &_o depose_v against_o he_o here_o follow_v certain_a other_o article_n whereupon_o he_o be_v detect_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o s._n magnus_n in_o whitsun_n week_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1527._o *_o certain_a other_o article_n producted_v against_o master_n thomas_n bilney_n article_n article_n first_o he_o say_v pray_v you_o only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o no_o saint_n rehearse_v the_o litany_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o say_v stay_v there_o he_o say_v that_o christian_a

mind_n to_o make_v they_o put_v their_o faith_n in_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o brusierd_v but_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n will_v take_v everlasting_a revengement_n upon_o thou_o i_o will_v sure_o with_o these_o nail_n of_o i_o be_v thy_o death_n for_o this_o horrible_a and_o enorm_a injury_n against_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o thou_o blaspheme_v he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v lay_v privy_a snare_n of_o death_n for_o we_o secret_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o espy_v they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v well_o say_v then_o with_o hugh_n de_fw-fr saint_n uictore_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v of_o thou_o o_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deceive_v for_o these_o be_v confirm_v with_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o thou_o but_o i_o be_o assure_v it_o be_v untrue_a and_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o matter_n and_o will_v talk_v with_o you_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n for_o once_o i_o remember_v in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o you_o you_o say_v that_o no_o saint_n though_o his_o suffering_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o his_o life_n most_o pure_a deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o with_o god_n either_o by_o his_o death_n or_o life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n austen_n bilney_n christ_n say_v one_o thing_n saint_n augusten_n another_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o believe_v for_o christ_n will_v to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n give_v forth_o a_o certain_a parable_n of_o ten_o virgin_n of_o which_o five_o be_v fool_n and_o five_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n want_v the_o oil_n of_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v we_o all_o sinner_n by_o the_o wise_a virgin_n he_o mean_v the_o company_n of_o all_o holy_a saint_n other_o saint_n god_n lead_v not_o into_o error_n but_o have_v leave_v his_o scripture_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o truth_n math._n 25._o saint_n have_v not_o merit_v sufficient_a for_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o spare_v to_o other_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o five_o wise_a uirgyne_n answer_v to_o the_o five_o foolish_a crave_v oil_n of_o they_o no_o say_v they_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o for_o you_o get_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v of_o they_o to_o serve_v your_o turn_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o oil_n sufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o also_o for_o the_o other_o where_o then_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n wherewith_o they_o can_v deserve_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o we_o certes_o i_o can_v see_v brusierd_v you_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a understanding_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o i_o be_o scarce_o able_a to_o hold_v my_o eye_n from_o tear_n hear_v with_o my_o ear_n these_o word_n of_o you_o fare_v you_o well_o ¶_o the_o submission_n of_o m._n thomas_n bilney_n the_o four_o day_n of_o december_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n his_o assistaunte_n london_n bilney_n convent_v again_o b●fore_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n assemble_v again_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o westminster_n whether_o also_o m._n bilney_n be_v bring_v and_o be_v exhort_v &_o admonish_v to_o abjure_v and_o recant_v who_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o conscience_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la do_v publish_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n with_o his_o article_n and_o answer_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v that_o do_v the_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o again_o to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o renounce_v his_o opinion_n or_o no_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o depart_v into_o a_o void_a place_n and_o there_o to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o which_o do_v the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o again_o if_o he_o will_v return_v who_o answer_v fiat_n iusticia_fw-la &_o iudicium_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la 〈…〉_o bilney_n deny_v to_o recant_v 〈…〉_o and_o be_v diverse_a time_n admonish_v to_o abjure_v he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o fiat_n iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exultemus_fw-la &_o laetemur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la then_o the_o bishop_n after_o deliberation_n put_v off_o his_o cap_n say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amen_n exurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dissipentur_fw-la inimici_fw-la eius_fw-la and_o make_v a_o cross_n on_o his_o forehead_n and_o his_o breast_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n he_o give_v sentence_n against_o m._n bilney_n be_v there_o present_a in_o this_o manner_n i_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o my_o brethren_n here_o present_a do_v pronounce_v thou_o thomas_n bilney_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o diverse_a article_n to_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n we_o take_v deliberation_n till_o to_o morrow_n the_o 5._o day_n of_o december_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o again_o before_o who_o bilney_n be_v bring_v who_o the_o bishop_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o revoke_v his_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v whereunto_o bilney_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o slander_n to_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d bilney_n convent_v again_o before_o the_o b●shop_n bi●●ey_n re●●iseth_v again_o to_o 〈◊〉_d trust_v that_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v credit_v he_o may_v have_v 30._o man_n of_o honest_a life_n on_o his_o part_n against_o one_o to_o the_o contrary_n bring_v in_o against_o he_o which_o wytness_n the_o bishop_n say_v come_v to_o late_a for_o after_o publication_n they_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o law_n then_o bilney_n allege_v the_o story_n of_o susan_n and_o daniel_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n still_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n law_n like_a bishop_n like_o law_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v into_o some_o secret_a place_n there_o to_o consult_v with_o his_o friend_n till_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n of_o the_o same_o day_n at_o afternoon_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n again_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o heresy_n tyme._n bilney_n convent_v the_o 3._o tyme._n bilney_n answer_v that_o he_o trust_v he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o require_v time_n and_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o witness_n which_o be_v refuse_v then_o the_o bishop_n once_o again_o require_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v refuse_v bilneys_n witness_v refuse_v that_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v and_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v convict_v he_o will_v yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o and_o desire_v again_o to_o have_v time_n and_o space_n to_o bring_v in_o again_o his_o refuse_a witness_n and_o other_o answer_n he_o will_v geve_v none_o then_o the_o bishop_n put_v m._n bilney_n aside_o and_o take_v counsel_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o afterward_o call_v in_o m._n bilney_n ask_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o will_v abjure_v but_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o before_o then_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n do_v decree_n and_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o petition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o inquire_v again_o whether_o he_o will_v abjure_v he_o answer_v plain_o no_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v time_n to_o consult_v with_o his_o friend_n in_o who_o his_o trust_n be_v recant_v bilney_n deny_v the_o three_o time_n to_o recant_v and_o be_v once_o again_o ask_v whether_o he_o will_v return_v and_o instan_o desire_v thereunto_o or_o else_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v read_v he_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o geve_v he_o licence_n to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o until_o the_o next_o morrow_n whether_o he_o may_v abjure_v the_o heresy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v defame_v or_o no._n the_o bishop_n grant_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a time_n to_o deliberate_v with_o m._n dancaster_n but_o bilney_n require_v space_n till_o the_o next_o morrow_n to_o consult_v with_o m._n farmar_n and_o master_n dancaster_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o request_n bilney_n dancaster_n confer_v

soon_o as_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o frith_n by_o and_o by_o begin_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o bewail_v his_o captivity_n the_o schoolmaster_n by_o and_o by_o be_v overcome_v with_o his_o eloquence_n do_v not_o only_o take_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o begin_v to_o love_n and_o embrace_v such_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o disposition_n unlooked_v for_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o state_n &_o misery_n afterward_o they_o confer_v more_o together_o upon_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o university_n school_n and_o tongue_n fall_v from_o the_o latin_a into_o the_o greek_a wherein_o frith_n do_v so_o inflame_v the_o love_n of_o that_o schoolmaster_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o marvelous_a admiration_n especial_o when_o the_o schoolmaster_n hear_v he_o so_o prompt_o by_o hart_n rehearse_v homer_n verse_n out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o iliad_n whereupon_o the_o shoolemaister_n go_v with_o all_o speed_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n greevous_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n which_o they_o do_v show_v unto_o so_o excellent_a and_o innocent_a a_o young_a man_n thus_o frith_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v free_o dimit_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n stock_n john_n frith_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n &_o set_v at_o liberty_n without_o punishment_n albeit_o this_o his_o safety_n continue_v not_o long_o through_o the_o great_a hatred_n and_o deadly_a pursuit_n of_o sir_n tho._n more_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v chauncelour_n of_o england_n persecute_v he_o both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n beset_a all_o the_o way_n and_o haven_n yea_o &_o promise_v great_a reward_n if_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v he_o any_o news_n or_o tiding_n of_o he_o thus_o frith_n be_v on_o everye_o part_n beset_v with_o touble_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v he_o fryth_n sir_n tho._n more_n a_o deadly_a persecuter_n of_o john_n fryth_n seek_v for_o some_o place_n to_o hide_v he_o in_o thus_o fleet_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o and_o often_o change_v both_o his_o garment_n and_o place_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v in_o safety_n in_o no_o place_n no_o not_o long_o among_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o be_v trayterouslye_o take_v as_o you_o shall_v after_o hear_v he_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n whereas_o he_o have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o special_o in_o write_v with_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n more_o the_o occasion_n of_o firth_n write_v against_o more_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v this_o upon_o a_o time_n he_o have_v communication_n with_o a_o certain_a old_a familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o which_o disputation_n consist_v special_o in_o these_o four_o point_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 2._o second_o that_o for_o somuch_o as_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o like_a condition_n have_v all_o property_n of_o our_o body_n sin_n only_o except_v it_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n or_o more_o at_o once_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n 3._o moreover_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v meet_a or_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v christ_n word_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o rather_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n compare_v phrase_n with_o phrase_n accord_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o last_o of_o all_o how_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v accord_v to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a institution_n of_o christ_n albeit_o that_o the_o order_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v use_v now_o a_o day_n by_o the_o priest_n do_v never_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o for_o somuche_o as_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o disputation_n seem_v somewhat_o long_o sacrament_n the_o occasion_n of_o firth_n write_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n his_o friend_n desire_v he_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v reason_v upon_o he_o will_v brief_o commit_v unto_o writing_n and_o geve_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o memory_n frith_n albeit_o he_o be_v unwilling_a and_o not_o ignorant_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o contentious_a matter_n at_z y_z e_z last_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n rather_o follow_v his_o will_n than_o look_v to_o his_o own_o safeguard_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o london_n a_o tailor_n name_v william_n holt_n which_o feign_v a_o great_a friendship_n toward_o this_o party_n judas_n william_n holte_n a_o judas_n instant_o require_v of_o he_o to_o geve_v he_o licence_n to_o read_v over_o that_o same_o write_n of_o frithes_n which_o when_o he_o unaduised_o do_v the_o other_o by_o and_o by_o carry_v it_o unto_o more_o be_v they_o chancellor_n which_o thing_n afterward_o be_v occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n and_o also_o of_o death_n unto_o y_z e_o say_v frith_n chauncel●r_n sir_n tho._n more_o chauncel●r_n for_o more_o have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o book_n not_o only_o of_o this_o sycophant_n but_o also_o two_o other_o copy_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v send_v he_o by_o other_o promoter_n he_o whet_v his_o wit_n and_o call_v his_o spirit_n together_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v mean_v to_o refute_v his_o opinion_n by_o a_o contrary_a book_n this_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o frithes_n book_n first_o to_o declare_v the_o pope_n belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n sacrament_n the_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d wrythe_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o chryst._n which_o he_o thus_o proove_v for_o many_o so_o believe_v &_o yet_o in_o so_o beleve_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v y_z e_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o thereby_o save_v but_o receyve_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n again_o in_o beleve_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n yet_o that_o natural_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o that_o which_o save_v we_o damnation_n the_o not_o beleu●●●_n the_o corporal_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o damnation_n but_o his_o presence_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o likewise_o the_o not_o beleve_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v damn_v we_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o he_o out_o of_o our_o hart_n through_o unbelief_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v y_z t_z it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v god_n word_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o that_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o christ_n mean_v mayntayn_v no_o such_o bodily_a presence_n as_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v teach_v but_o rather_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n and_o that_o say_v he_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v thus_o ¶_o argument_n none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n before_o chryste_n incarnation_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v this_o point_n ce_fw-fr ce_fw-fr all_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v la._n la._n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o point_n under_o pa●●e_n of_o damnation_n ●ent_n ●ent_n the_o first_o part_n say_v he_o be_v evydent_a of_o itself_o for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o see_v the_o second_o part_n say_v he_o appear_v plain_o by_o saint_n augustine_n dardanum_n august_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n write_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n and_o also_o by_o a_o hundred_o place_n more_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v more_o often_o inculcate_v they_o this_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n y_o it_o save_v our_o father_n save_v we_o also_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o part_n thus_o prove_v must_v the_o conclusion_n say_v he_o needs_o follow_v ¶_o a_o other_o argument_n none_o of_o y_z t_z old_a father_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n do_v eat_v christ_n corporal_o in_o their_o sign_n but_o only_o mystical_o &_o spiritual_o and_o be_v save_v all_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v save_v as_o they_o be_v ergo_fw-la none_o of_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n corporal_o but_o mystycal_o and_o spiritual_o in_o our_o sign_n

god_n this_o benet_n be_v burn_v in_o a_o jerkine_n of_o neat_n leather_n at_o who_o burn_v such_o be_v the_o devilishe_a rage_n of_o the_o blind_a people_n that_o well_o be_v he_o or_o she_o that_o can_v catch_v a_o stick_n or_o furse_n to_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n hitherto_o we_o have_v run_v over_o good_a reader_n the_o name_n y_fw-fr e_o act_n and_o do_n of_o they_o which_o have_v sustain_v death_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o burn_v for_o christ_n cause_n 991._o the_o king_n proclamation_n with_fw-mi supra_fw-la pag._n 991._o through_o the_o rigorous_a proclamation_n above_o specify_v set_v out_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o k._n henry_n but_o in_o deed_n procure_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o proclamation_n be_v so_o strait_o look_v upon_o &_o execute_v so_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o every_o point_n by_o the_o say_v popish_a prelate_n that_o no_o good_a man_n habens_fw-la spiramentum_fw-la 7._o 4._o esd._n 7._o whereof_o esdras_n speak_v can_v peep_v out_o with_o his_o head_n never_o so_o little_a but_o he_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o back_n &_o bring_v either_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v these_o above_o mention_v or_o else_o compel_v to_o abjure_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n who_o name_n if_o they_o be_v seek_v out_o through_o all_o register_n in_o england_n no_o doubt_n it_o will_v make_v too_o long_o a_o discourse_n nevertheless_o omit_v the_o rest_n it_o shall_v content_v we_o at_o this_o present_a brief_o as_o in_o a_o short_a table_n to_o insinuate_v the_o name_n with_o the_o special_a article_n of_o such_o as_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n under_o bishop_n stokesley_n be_v molest_v and_o vex_v and_o at_o last_o compel_v to_o abjure_v as_o here_o under_o may_v appear_v person_n abjure_v with_o their_o article_n geffrey_n lome_n 1528._o his_o article_n be_v these_o for_o have_v and_o disperse_v certain_a book_n of_o luther_n item_n abjure_v man_n abjure_v for_o translatinge_v certain_a chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la for_o hold_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o no_o saint_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v not_o offer_v to_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o set_v any_o light_n before_o they_o that_o pardon_v grant_v by_o pope_n or_o bishop_n do_v not_o profit_v man_n sygar_o nycolson_n stationer_n of_o cambridge_n 1528._o his_o article_n be_v like_a and_o moreover_o for_o have_v in_o his_o house_n certain_a book_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o prohibit_v and_o not_o present_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_a the_o handle_n of_o this_o man_n be_v too_o too_o cruel_a if_o the_o report_n be_v true_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o by_o those_o part_n which_o nature_n well_o suffer_v not_o to_o be_v name_v john_n raymund_n a_o dutchman_n 1528._o for_o cause_v fiftene_o hundred_o of_o tindals_n new_a testament_n to_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n and_o for_o bring_v 500_o into_o england_n paul_n luther_n grace_n friar_n and_o warden_n of_o the_o house_n at_o ware_n 1529._o his_o article_n for_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o image_n suffer_v in_o so_o many_o place_n where_o as_o undiscreate_a and_o unlearned_a people_n be_v for_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n so_o entire_o and_o hearty_o before_o the_o image_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a self_n saint_n in_o heaven_n item_n that_o if_o he_o know_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v count_v they_o as_o good_a as_o s._n peter_n or_o paul_n but_o for_o the_o pain_n they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n item_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o drown_v or_o any_o other_o danger_n he_o shall_v call_v only_o upon_o god_n and_o no_o saint_n for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o help_v we_o neither_o know_v no_o more_o what_o man_n do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n than_o a_o man_n in_o the_o north_n country_n know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o south_n country_n roger_n whaplod_n merchant_n taylor_n 1529._o roger_n whaplod_v send_v by_o one_o thomas_n norfolk_n unto_o doctor_n goderige_n this_o bill_n follow_v to_o be_v read_v at_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o spittle_n spittle_n a_o bill_n read_v by_o the_o preacher_n at_o the_o spittle_n if_o there_o be_v any_o well_o dispose_v person_n willing_a to_o do_v any_o cost_n upon_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o cunduite_n in_o fleetstreet_n let_v he_o or_o they_o resort_v unto_o the_o administratour_n of_o the_o good_n and_o cattle_n of_o one_o richard_n hun_n late_a merchant_n taylor_n of_o london_n which_o die_v intestate_a or_o else_o to_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v towards_o the_o same_o vj._n li.xiij.s.iiji.d_n and_o a_o better_a penny_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o say_a richard_n hun_n upon_o who_o soul_n and_o all_o christian_a soul_n jesu_n have_v mercy_n for_o the_o which_o bill_n both_o whaplod_n and_o norfolk_n be_v bring_v &_o trouble_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o also_o doctor_n goderige_n which_o take_v a_o groat_n for_o read_v the_o bill_n lond._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n at_o this_o time_n to_o take_v money_n for_o read_v of_o bill_n at_o sermon_n exit_fw-la regist._n lond._n be_v suspend_v for_o a_o time_n from_o say_v mass_n and_o also_o be_v force_v to_o revoke_v the_o same_o at_o paul_n cross_n read_v this_o bill_n as_o follow_v the_o revocation_n of_o doct._n wil._n goodrige_n read_v at_o paul_n crosse._n master_n so_o it_o be_v that_o where_o in_o my_o late_a sermone_fw-la at_o s._n marry_o spittle_n the_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n last_o pass_v i_o do_v pray_v special_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o richard_n hun_n hun_n doct._n goodrige_n revoke_v his_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o richard_n hun_n late_o of_o london_n marchant_n tailor_n a_o heretic_n by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n just_o condemn_v by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o great_o offend_v god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o which_o i_o have_v submit_v i_o to_o my_o ordinary_n and_o do_v penance_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o peradventure_o the_o audience_n that_o be_v there_o offend_v by_o my_o say_a word_n may_v take_v any_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o think_v that_o i_o do_v favour_v the_o say_a heretic_n or_o any_o other_o i_o desire_v you_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o forgeve_v i_o and_o not_o so_o to_o think_v of_o i_o for_o i_o do_v it_o unaduised_o therefore_o here_o before_o god_n and_o you_o i_o declare_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v not_o favour_v he_o or_o any_o other_o heretic_n nor_o hereafter_o intend_v to_o do_v but_o at_o all_o time_n shall_v defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n according_a to_o my_o profession_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o power_n rob_v west_n priest_n 1529._o abjure_v for_o book_n and_o opinyon_n contrary_a to_o the_o proclamation_n nicholas_n whyte_n of_o rye_n 1529._o his_o article_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o priest_n say_v of_o matin_n for_o speak_v against_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a against_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o small_a trifle_n as_o for_o the_o cow_n calve_v the_o hen_n hatch_n etc._n etc._n for_o speak_v against_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n peter_n finger_n against_o oblation_n to_o image_n against_o vow_v of_o pilgrimage_n against_o priesthood_n against_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n rich._n kitchen_n priest_n 1529._o his_o article_n that_o pardon_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v nought_o and_o that_o man_n shall_v put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n angusta_fw-la via_fw-la lata_fw-la via_fw-la angusta_fw-la that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 7._o de_fw-fr via_fw-la lata_fw-la &_o angusta_fw-la and_o also_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o mass_n beginning_n vir_fw-la fortissimus_fw-la judas_n have_v err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n and_o no_o purgatory_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v no_o image_n nor_o set_v up_o light_n before_o they_o that_o pilgrimage_n do_v nothing_o avail_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o true_o preach_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n past_a etc._n etc._n wil._n wegen_n priest_n at_o s._n marry_o hill_n 1529._o his_o article_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o say_v his_o matin_n nor_o other_o service_n but_o to_o sing_v with_o the_o queer_v till_o they_o come_v to_o prime_n and_o then_o say_v no_o more_o service_n think_v he_o may_v well_o go_v to_o mass_n that_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n

good_n howbeit_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n afterwards_o make_v such_o suit_n unto_o the_o king_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o after_o three_o year_n imprisonment_n he_o be_v both_o release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o also_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n a_o commission_n unto_o the_o lord_n awdeley_n be_v then_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o to_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o crumwell_n then_o secretary_n with_o other_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o injurious_a and_o unjust_a dealynge_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chancellor_n against_o the_o say_a patmore_n notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o determine_v thereof_o accord_v to_o true_a equity_n and_o justice_n &_o to_o restore_v the_o say_a patmore_n again_o unto_o his_o say_a benefice_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o commission_n wfinde_v not_o as_o yet_o john_n row_n bookebinder_n a_o french_a man_n 1531._o this_o man_n for_o bind_n bue_a and_o disperse_v of_o book_n inhibit_v prison_n christopher_n a_o bookeseller_n die_v in_o prison_n be_v enjoin_v beside_o other_o penance_n to_o go_v to_o smithfield_n with_o his_o book_n tie_v about_o he_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n &_o there_o to_o abide_v till_o they_o be_v all_o burn_v to_o ash_n christ_n of_o a_o dutchman_n of_o antwerp_n 1531._o this_o man_n for_o sell_v certain_a new_a testament_n in_o english_a to_o john_n row_v aforesaid_a be_v put_v in_o prison_n at_o westminster_n and_o there_o dye_v w._n nelson_n priest_n 1531._o his_o crime_n be_v for_o have_v and_o bui_v of_o peryman_n certain_a book_n of_o luther_n tyndall_n thorpe_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o read_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v abjure_v he_o be_v priest_n at_o lith_o tho._n eve_n weaver_n 1531._o his_o article_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o man_n be_v fool_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n or_o to_o set_v any_o candle_n before_o image_n item_n it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o set_v up_o staff_n before_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o to_o set_v up_o taper_n of_o wax_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n rob._n hudson_n of_o s._n pulcher_n 1531._o bishop_n a_o dog_n offer_v to_o s._n nicholas_n bishop_n his_o article_n on_o childermas_n day_n say_v the_o register_n he_o offer_v in_o paul_n church_n at_o offer_v time_n to_o the_o child_n bishop_n call_v s._n nicholas_n a_o dog_n for_o devotion_n as_o he_o say_v and_o mean_v no_o hurt_n for_o he_o think_v to_o have_v offer_v a_o halfpenny_n or_o else_o you_o e_o dog_n and_o think_v the_o dog_n to_o be_v more_o better_a than_o a_o halfpenny_n and_o the_o dog_n shall_v raise_v some_o profit_n to_o the_o child_n and_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o dog_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la regist._n edward_n hewet_n servingman_n 1531._o his_o crime_n that_o after_o the_o king_n proclamation_n he_o have_v and_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a also_o the_o book_n of_o i._o frith_n against_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n walter_n kiry_a servant_n 1531._o his_o article_n that_o he_o after_o the_o king_n proclamation_n have_v &_o use_v these_o book_n the_o testament_n in_o english_a the_o sum_n of_o scripture_n a_o primer_n and_o psalter_n in_o english_a hide_v in_o his_o bedstrawe_n at_o worcester_n michael_n lobley_n 1531._o his_o article_n that_o he_o be_v at_o antwerp_n buy_v certain_a book_n inhibit_v as_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o wicked_a mammon_n frith_n against_o purgatory_n item_n for_o speak_v against_o image_n and_o purgatory_n item_n for_o say_v that_o bilney_n be_v a_o good_a man_n book_n why_o then_o do_v m._n more_o say_v that_o bilney_n recant_v and_o die_v a_o good_a man_n if_o these_o be_v punish_v for_o commend_v he_o to_o die_v a_o good_a man_n a_o lad_n of_o colchester_n die_v in_o prison_n for_o bring_v to_o bayfilde_a his_o book_n and_o die_v a_o good_a man_n because_o of_o a_o bill_n that_o one_o do_v send_v from_o norwich_n that_o specify_v that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n so_o patient_o and_o do_v not_o forsake_v to_o die_v with_o a_o good_a will_n etc._n etc._n a_o boy_n of_o colchester_n 1531._o a_o boy_n of_o colchester_n or_o norfolk_n bring_v to_o richard_n bayfield_n a_o budget_n of_o book_n about_o four_o day_n before_o the_o say_v bayfield_n be_v take_v for_o the_o which_o the_o lad_n be_v take_v &_o lay_v in_o the_o counter_a by_o m._n more_n chancellor_n &_o there_o dye_v wil._n smith_n taylor_n 1531._o his_o article_n that_o he_o lodge_v oftentimes_o in_o his_o house_n rich._n bayfield_n and_o other_o good_a man_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o book_n into_o his_o house_n and_o use_v much_o read_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v also_o the_o testament_n of_o william_n tracy_n he_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n wil._n lyncoln_n prentice_n 1532._o his_o article_n for_o have_v and_o receive_v book_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o tindall_n frith_n thorpe_n and_o other_o item_n he_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o set_v up_o candle_n to_o saint_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n john_n mell_n of_o bocksted_n 1532._o his_o heresy_n be_v this_o for_o have_v and_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a the_o psalter_n in_o english_a and_o the_o book_n call_v a_o b_o c._n john_n medwell_n servant_n to_o m._n carkit_n christ._n heresy_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o trust_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n scrivener_n 1532._o this_o medwell_n lie_v in_o prison_n twenty-four_o week_n till_o he_o be_v almost_o lame_a his_o heresy_n be_v these_o that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o pardon_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o christ_n do_v help_v he_o he_o doubt_v whether_o pilgrimage_n and_o set_v up_o of_o candle_n to_o image_n be_v meritorious_a or_o not_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o any_o saint_n item_n he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a the_o examination_n of_o thorpe_n the_o wicked_a mammon_n a_o book_n of_o matrimony_n exit_fw-la ipsius_fw-la scedula_fw-la ad_fw-la episc_n scripta_fw-la christofer_n fulman_n seruamt_v to_o a_o goldsmith_n 1532._o this_o young_a man_n be_v attach_v for_o receive_v certain_a book_n at_o antwerp_n of_o george_n constantine_n and_o transport_v they_o over_o into_o england_n and_o sell_v they_o to_o sundry_a person_n be_v book_n prohibit_v by_o the_o proclamation_n item_n he_o think_v then_o those_o book_n to_o have_v be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o error_n in_o time_n past_a margaret_n bowgas_n 1532._o her_o heresy_n be_v these_o be_v ask_v if_o she_o will_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n she_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o he_o can_v do_v i_o more_o good_a than_o our_o lady_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n and_o as_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o if_o they_o will_v etc._n etc._n then_o richard_n sharples_n parson_n of_o millend_n by_o colchester_n ask_v she_o if_o she_o say_v her_o aue_fw-la maria_n i_o say_v say_v she_o hail_n mary_n but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o further_o then_o say_v he_o if_o she_o leave_v not_o those_o opinion_n she_o will_v bear_v a_o faggot_n if_o i_o do_v say_v she_o better_o than_o i_o shall_v add_v moreover_o that_o she_o will_v not_o go_v from_o that_o to_o die_v therefore_o to_o who_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v she_o will_v be_v burn_v hereunto_o margaret_n again_o replyeng_v ask_v the_o priest_n who_o make_v martyr_n martyr_n tyrant_n make_v martyr_n tyrant_n quoth_v the_o priest_n make_v martyr_n for_o they_o put_v martyr_n to_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v or_o may_v i_o quoth_v margaret_n at_o length_n with_o much_o ado_n and_o great_a persuasion_n she_o give_v over_o to_o foxford_n the_o chanceller_n and_o submit_v herself_o john_n tyrel_n a_o irishman_n of_o billery_n key_n tailor_n his_o article_n be_v these_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o cake_n of_o bread_n furthermore_o the_o occasion_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o heresy_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o about_o three_o week_n before_o midsummer_n last_o pass_v he_o hear_v m._n hugh_n latimer_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n abchurch_n that_o man_n shall_v leave_v go_v in_o pilgrimage_n abroad_o pilgrimage_n m._n laty●●●_n preach_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o do_v their_o pilgrimage_n to_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n also_o the_o say_v m._n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n do_v set_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n

the_o world_n to_o be_v foolish_a &_o unsavery_a for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n have_v not_o study_v to_o know_v god_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n confound_v by_o wisdom_n it_o have_v please_v god_n now_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v through_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n foolish_a preach_v preach_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v foolish_a preach_n not_o because_o it_o be_v foolish_a for_o afore_o he_o call_v it_o godly_a wisdom_n but_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o set_v little_a or_o nought_o thereby_o esteem_v it_o as_o esop_n cock_n do_v the_o precious_a stone_n and_z as_o swine_n do_v pearl_n after_o long_a process_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o conclude_v thus_o brethren_n say_v he_o you_o see_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o many_o mighty_a man_n ne_o many_o of_o noble_a parentage_n but_o those_o that_o be●_n fool_n after_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n albeit_o i_o be_o as_o i_o show_v before_o void_a of_o such_o great_a prudency_n that_o other_o be_v well_o endue_v with_o yet_o i_o see_v partly_o how_o their_o great_a reason_n be_v not_o very_o substantial_a whereby_o they_o contend_v by_o the_o treaty_n of_o reason_n when_o authority_n fail_v they_o to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v for_o to_o be_v mediator_n for_o we_o to_o christ._n and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o leave_v much_o upon_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o usual_o that_o common_a people_n well_o nigh_o altogether_o harp_n upon_o the_o same_o some_o favour_v it_o other_o contrariwise_o esteem_v it_o of_o no_o value_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o when_o one_o shall_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o y_fw-fr t_o speech_n of_o our_o sovereign_n to_o obtain_v some_o boon_n of_o he_o reason_n objection_n to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o of_o reason_n need_v it_o be_v first_o to_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o chamberlain_n or_o some_o like_a officer_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n presence_n for_o else_o he_o may_v watch_v long_o in_o vain_a until_o he_o be_v full_a a_o cold_a ere_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o much_o less_o be_v he_o like_v to_o obtain_v his_o petition_n in_o likewise_o it_o fare_v as_o they_o say_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o of_o who_o if_o we_o shall_v purchase_v any_o benefit_n we_o must_v first_o break_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v make_v they_o our_o friend_n to_o go_v betwext_v god_n and_o we_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n but_o such_o with_o their_o leave_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o i_o think_v be_v deceive_v confer_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n and_o a_o earthly_a king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v in_o that_o they_o resemble_v god_n and_o the_o king_n together_o for_o though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o full_a gracious_a prince_n as_o i_o hear_v by_o common_a report_n he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o graciousnesse_n to_o be_v confer_v with_o god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v as_o gracious_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o god_n know_v of_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v every_o where_o to_o see_v not_o only_o our_o outward_a deal_n but_o also_o all_o secret_a thought_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o mediator_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o our_o desire_n as_o the_o king_n do_v need_v and_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o i_o may_v as_o light_o or_o as_o soon_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o be_v for_o my_o behoof_n as_o i_o shall_v win_v by_o pray_v holy_a saint_n to_o be_v intercessor_n to_o he_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o pass_v such_o apparent_a reason_n take_v i_o to_o the_o ensample_n of_o antiquity_n king_n no_o comparison_n between_o god_n &_o a_o earthly_a king_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o need_v not_o so_o to_o fear_v but_o may_v bold_o resort_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a father_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o bid_v we_o in_o these_o word_n and_o other_o like_a so_o for_o to_o do_v saying_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travel_n be_v vex_v and_o sore_o charge_v 11_o math._n 11_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v and_o ease_v you_o mark_v how_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o resort_v unto_o himself_o and_o that_o without_o fear_n prayer_n the_o lord_n only_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o with_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o his_o father_n which_o be_v all_o one_o geve_v abundant_o of_o all_o gooddnes_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o uphrayde_v no_o body_n for_o their_o unworthiness_n but_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o obtain_v of_o he_o we_o must_v all_o doubtfulness_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o put_v a_o part_n with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o his_o mercy_n ask_v of_o he_o that_o we_o will_v have_v so_o y_o e_o i_o leave_v unto_o other_o what_o they_o lust_n to_o do_v pray_v jesu_n that_o we_o all_o may_v lust_n for_o that_o that_o be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o but_o i_o think_v concern_v myself_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o commandment_n i_o may_v without_o any_o doubt_n cast_v resort_n in_o all_o encombraunce_n to_o seek_v ease_n thereof_o even_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o bless_a father_n therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o say_v after_o this_o fashion_n our_o father_n which_o ar●_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n ne_o creature_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v that_o have_v more_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o of_o might_n incomparable_a god_n in_o may_v mercy_n &_o knowledge_n incomparable_a whereby_o come_v hability_n to_o geve_v help_n ne_o of_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o willing_a in_o proportion_n agreeable_a with_o hability_n ne_o of_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v teach_v to_o minister_v both_o the_o other_o as_o be_v our_o lord_n god_n which_o not_o only_o be_v almighty_a all_o merciful_a and_o all_o wise_a but_o also_o infinite_a in_o all_o these_o glorious_a property_n help_v may_v mercy_n knowledge_n how_o when_o &_o who_o to_o help_v so_o that_o undoubted_o he_o can_v will_n &_o best_a know_v how_o to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o all_o necessity_n &_o anguish_n unto_o who_o be_v honour_n without_o end_n for_o ever_o amen_n one_o thing_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v you_o in_o this_o case_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o be_v once_o advertise_v by_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v now_o live_v i_o will_v not_o name_v he_o lest_o i_o shall_v perhaps_o cause_v any_o displeasure_n to_o be_v conceyve_v against_o he_o through_o my_o relation_n the_o thing_n be_v this_o m●n_z the_o lay_n of_o a_o learned_a m●n_z i_o will_v quoth_v he_o pray_v unto_o saint_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v when_o i_o think_v that_o god_n either_o can_v not_o us._n saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o when_o god_n be_v not_o able_a or_o will_v not_o hear_v us._n or_o will_v not_o geve_v i_o my_o petition_n but_o that_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n shall_v never_o be_v i_o hope_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o needless_a to_o seek_v any_o further_o about_o stand_v in_o such_o trust_n and_o belief_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v find_v upon_o god_n sure_a promise_n ¶_o to_o the_o 15._o article_n where_o you_o do_v demand_v whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o mediator_n pray_v for_o we_o i_o say_v article_n answer_v to_o the_o 15._o article_n that_o i_o believe_v saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o for_o i_o suppose_v they_o know_v that_o all_o man_n general_o live_v upon_o earth_n be_v wrap_v in_o manifold_a misery_n like_a as_o they_o also_o be_v their_o soul_n be_v imprison_v within_o their_o body_n be_v mortal_a albeit_o i_o think_v they_o know_v not_o what_o particular_a misery_n man_n upon_o earth_n be_v entangle_v and_o clog_v with_o earth_n saint_n know_v no_o particular_a myserye_n on_o earth_n as_o show_v augustine_n or_o else_o some_o other_o as_o i_o think_v rather_o under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o certain_a work_n say_v in_o this_o wise_n ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la vita_fw-la hominum_fw-la

quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la vident_fw-la tumulos_fw-la suos_fw-la aut_fw-la corpora_fw-la sva_fw-la utrum_fw-la abiecta_fw-la iaceant_fw-la a_o sepulta_fw-la quomodo_fw-la intersunt_fw-la miseriae_fw-la vivorum_fw-la we_o saint_n in_o heaven_n whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o cum_fw-la vel_fw-la sva_fw-la ipsi_fw-la mala_fw-la patiantur_fw-la si_fw-la talia_fw-la merita_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la requiescant_fw-la ubi_fw-la mala_fw-la nulla_fw-la nec_fw-la patiendo_fw-la nec_fw-la compatiendo_fw-la sustineant_fw-la liberati_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la patiendo_fw-la &_o compatiendo_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la viverent_fw-la sustinebant_fw-la the_o sum_n hereof_o be_v that_o soul_n depart_v feel_v nor_o know_v of_o no_o particular_a misery_n sustain_v of_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n whereby_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o take_v either_o patience_n or_o else_o compassion_n after_o their_o decease_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o know_v in_o general_a that_o all_o man_n live_v be_v clothe_v with_o fraylety_n &_o their_o charity_n be_v not_o minish_v after_o they_o be_v hence_o depart_v but_o increase_v therefore_o i_o believe_v very_o that_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o as_o petitioner_n but_o not_o as_o mediator_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o can_v see_v 2d_o one_o mediator_n and_o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v 1._o tim._n 2d_o for_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o mediator_n which_o i_o think_v signify_v a_o maker_n of_o peace_n or_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o man_n record_n i_o take_v of_o paul_n which_o 1._o tim._n 2._o say_v vnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la erasmus_n translate_v it_o conciliator_n dei_fw-la hominum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o mediatout_a or_o peace_n maker_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o man_n call_v christ_n jesus_n which_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o thus_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o as_o petitioner_n but_o not_o as_o mediator_n yea_o all_o they_o i_o ween_v do_v pray_v &_o long_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v soon_o come_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 8._o rom._n 8._o solicita_fw-la creaturae_fw-la expectatio_fw-la revelationem_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la expectat_fw-la the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v revel_v and_o again_o omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la congemiscit_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la parturit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o accomplishmet_n of_o glory_n both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o elect_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o coinheritor_n with_o christ._n ¶_o in_o the_o xuj_o article_n where_o you_o demand_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o oblation_n and_o pilgrimage_n may_v be_v devout_o &_o meritorious_o do_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n i_o say_v that_o what_o they_o may_v be_v article_n answer_v to_o the_o 16._o article_n i_o can_v not_o perfect_o tell_v for_o god_n can_v so_o work_v that_o unto_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v inheritor_n with_o he_o 33._o rom_n 8._o pilgrimage_n and_o oblation_n psal._n 33._o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a conclusion_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o wise_a unto_o those_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n shall_v well_o succeed_v and_o work_v together_o for_o their_o furtherance_n in_o goodness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v that_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 33._o ezech._n 33._o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritor_n yea_o their_o evil_a dede_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o come_v well_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o luke_n 7._o cui_fw-la minus_fw-la remittitur_fw-la minus_fw-la diligit_fw-la to_o who_o less_o be_v forgeven_v he_o love_v less_o and_o again_o it_o hurt_v not_o onesimus_n godly_a all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o he_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n philemon_n but_o god_n wrought_v that_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o me●te_v with_o paul_n which_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o before_o be_v without_o belief_n therefore_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v do_v meritorious_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o define_v god_n wot_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v never_o institute_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o follow_v and_o believe_v yea_o that_o only_a be_v of_o perfect_a surety_n and_o none_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o have_v ground_n of_o the_o same_o and_o like_v as_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n institute_v of_o christ_n ne_o his_o disciple_n define_v pié_fw-fr pietas_n define_v teach_v we_o thus_o for_o to_o do_v no_o more_o be_v there_o any_o merit_n appoint_v of_o he_o therefore_o as_o i_o show_v afore_o where_o i_o tell_v my_o mind_n of_o our_o merit_n moreover_o where_o you_o put_v piè_fw-fr which_o i_o call_v devout_o very_o true_a devotion_n that_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a pietas_n be_v that_o 4._o 1._o tim_n 4._o which_o have_v annex_v therewith_o divine_a promise_n for_o this_o present_a life_n to_o come_v as_o witness_v paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n law_n 11._o psal._n 11._o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o pureness_n thereof_o be_v call_v argentum_fw-la igne_fw-la examinatum_fw-la 23._o jerem_n 23._o purgatum_fw-la septuplum_fw-la silver_n fine_v often_o and_o many_o time_n through_o fire_n it_o have_v no_o chaff_n in_o it_o as_o have_v man_n tradition_n but_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a wheat_n as_o show_v jeremy_n write_v in_o this_o wise_a quid_fw-la paleis_fw-la ad_fw-la triticum_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la ad_fw-la prophetas_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la furantur_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la a_o proximo_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o seducunt_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o mendacijs_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la erroribus_fw-la suis._n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v against_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deceive_v my_o people_n in_o their_o lie_n and_o in_o their_o error_n be_v true_a devotion_n or_o pure_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o this_o devotion_n be_v that_o which_o s._n james_n call_v the_o pure_a religion_n of_o christ_n say_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a religion_n afore_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o visit_v fatherless_a child_n and_o widow_n in_o their_o vexation_n 1._o jac._n 1._o whereby_o he_o mean_v all_o needy_a people_n that_o be_v succourless_a and_o helpless_a without_o counsel_n and_o other_o aim_v religion_n pure_a religion_n according_a to_o our_o hability_n whensoever_o we_o see_v they_o in_o need_n or_o distress_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o religion_n show_v by_o s._n james_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v himself_o clean_o from_o the_o world_n and_o that_o do_v they_o which_o be_v not_o affectionate_a so_o unto_o any_o thing_n therein_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o occupy_v the_o same_o by_o true_a deal_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o hart_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o god_n shall_v please_v or_o charity_n so_o require_v thus_o do_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o bless_a paul_n 7._o 1._o corthe_o 7._o which_o write_v to_o the_o corinth_n say_v thus_o brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a this_o remain_v that_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o have_v they_o not_o &_o those_o that_o weep_v shall_v be_v as_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o those_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o be_v without_o possession_n and_o they_o that_o occupy_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o occupy_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o this_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v ne_o dread_v any_o worldly_a thing_n pass_v measure_n or_o inordinate_o but_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o or_o for_o he_o &_o he_o that_o thus_o do_v 19_o math._n 19_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o thou_o have_v gospel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sell_v away_o all_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o come_v follow_v

he_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o fordo_v it_o and_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v gamaliell_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o god_n unto_o this_o sentence_n of_o gamaliel_n do_v all_o the_o other_o of_o the_o convocation_n or_o parliament_n agree_v and_o so_o they_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n afore_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o charge_v they_o no_o more_o after_o to_o preach_v of_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o do_v let_v they_o depart_v this_o be_v undoubted_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n right_a counsel_n go_v not_o always_o right_a and_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v afore_o that_o like_o practice_n shall_v come_v in_o y_z e_z latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v in_o whereby_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o counsel_n do_v not_o always_o discern_v with_o christ_n but_o sometime_o they_o may_v do_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o say_v david_n non_fw-la sedi_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la err_v counsel_n may_v and_o do_v err_v &_o cum_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr agentibus_fw-la non_fw-la introibo_fw-la odivi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la impijs_fw-la non_fw-la sedebo_fw-la sed_fw-la lavabo_fw-la inter_fw-la innocent_n manus_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n 26._o psal._n 26._o i_o do_v not_o quoth_v david_n sit_v with_o the_o assembly_n or_o council_n of_o vain_a doer_n or_o liar_n and_o i_o will_v not_o go_v in_o amongst_o they_o that_o work_v iniquity_n for_o i_o hate_v the_o convocation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v malicious_a or_o maligner_n and_o amongst_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o i_o sit_v but_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n among_o innocent_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n he_o write_v thus_o dominus_fw-la dissipat_v concilia_fw-la gentium_fw-la reprobat_fw-la concilia_fw-la populorum_fw-la &_o concilia_fw-la principum_fw-la concilium_fw-la autem_fw-la domini_fw-la in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n quoth_v he_o do_v destroy_v or_o annihilate_v the_o council_n of_o the_o gentile_n 33._o psal._n 33._o he_o reprove_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o ruler_n but_o the_o council_n or_o devise_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v ever_o &_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n abide_v into_o the_o world_n of_o world_n for_o that_o purpose_n do_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n quare_fw-la fire_n muerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o do_v the_o gentile_n rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n etc._n etc._n like_o unto_o this_o be_v write_v esay_n 1._o 1._o psal._n 2._o esay_n 1._o also_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pharise_n above_o show_v that_o one_o singular_a person_n may_v sometime_o perceive_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o generalty_n or_o a_o multitude_n for_o only_a gamaliel_n do_v see_v better_o what_o be_v behovable_a nicena_n some_o one_o man_n sometime_o may_v see_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a council_n dist._n 31._o cap_n nicena_n they_o can_v all_o the_o other_o there_o congregate_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 31._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a willing_a to_o correct_v or_o amend_v the_o life_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v law_n call_v canon_n or_o rule_n and_o as_o they_o treat_v upon_o such_o ordinance_n some_o thought_n it_o erpedient_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o law_n that_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v not_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n who_o they_o have_v marry_v afore_o they_o be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o order_n with_o that_o arise_v paphnutius_fw-la a_o confessor_n of_o christ_n council_n the_o story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o nicene_n council_n and_o gaynsayde_v it_o testify_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v chastity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a wife_n and_o so_o he_o persuade_v the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v constitute_v no_o such_o law_n matrimonye_n chastity_n stand_v not_o by_o singleness_n of_o life_n but_o pureness_n of_o matrimonye_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v which_o shall_v be_v either_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o to_o their_o wife_n a_o occasion_n of_o fornication_n and_o this_o be_v paphnutius_fw-la reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n proceed_v thus_o this_o declare_v paphnutius_fw-la he_o never_o be_v marry_a nor_o have_v experience_n of_o marriage_n &_o you_o e_o councell_n commend_v his_o sentence_n make_v no_o statute_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o put_v it_o to_o every_o man_n free_a will_n and_o liberty_n without_o any_o enforcement_n or_o necessity_n these_o word_n stand_v as_o i_o have_v recite_v they_o unto_o you_o write_v in_o the_o decree_n albeit_o they_o be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o rehearse_v in_o historia_fw-la tripartita_fw-la as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o four_o article_n upon_o this_o that_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v thus_o resist_v and_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o other_o council_n do_v the_o gloze_v note_n in_o the_o same_o law_n scripture_n one_o man_n have_v scripture_n with_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v beleve_v then_o a_o whole_a council_n without_o scripture_n that_o one_o singular_a person_n may_v gaynesay_v or_o speak_v against_o a_o universal_a generaltie_n have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n on_o his_o side_n suffrage_n also_o of_o the_o same_o have_v we_o in_o abbot_n panormitane_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o will_v quoth_v he_o rather_o believe_v one_o lay_v person_n bring_v for_o he_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o a_o universal_a council_n that_o ordein_v or_o define_v a_o thing_n without_o scripture_n final_o i_o say_v that_o i_o never_o recount_v they_o neither_o saint_n ne_o devil_n but_o resign_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o god_n neither_o have_v i_o in_o earnest_n report_v they_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o neither_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o particular_a worship_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v article_n to_o the_o 36._o article_n ¶_o in_o the_o xxxuj_o where_o you_o do_v ask_v whether_o i_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o general_a council_n &_o the_o council_n of_o constaunce_n also_o do_v represent_v the_o universal_a congregation_n or_o church_n i_o say_v y_fw-fr t_o what_o such_o counsel_n do_v represent_v church_n whether_o every_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n i_o can_v certain_o rel_v and_o therefore_o believe_v neither_o yea_o nor_o nay_o neither_o can_v i_o therefore_o make_v any_o affirmation_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la with_o this_o demand_n or_o against_o it_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o i_o know_v of_o no_o scripture_n to_o certify_v i_o of_o the_o same_o ne_o yet_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o i_o think_v this_o under_o correction_n i_o speak_v y_z e_z counsel_n may_v represent_v albeit_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o as_o i_o wot_v well_o they_o neither_o be_v ne_o be_v for_o the_o church_n i_o do_v take_v for_o to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v or_o predestinate_a to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n &_o salvation_n church_n what_o be_v the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a king_n or_o subject_n bishop_n or_o deacon_n father_n or_o child_n grecian_a or_o roman_a invisible_a he_o mean_v here_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o this_o church_n spread_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n whereas_o any_o do_v call_v for_o help_v true_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o do_v they_o ever_o most_o grow_v &_o assemble_v common_o where_o as_o his_o bless_a word_n be_v pure_o &_o open_o preach_v &_o declare_v for_o that_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o man_n soul_n whereunto_o all_o man_n love_v their_o soul_n health_n lust_n to_o resort_n &_o seek_v as_o all_o thing_n do_v natural_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o shall_v nourish_v and_o prolong_v their_o life_n for_o in_o it_o be_v show_v that_o righteousness_n which_o whosoever_o do_v thirst_n after_o and_o be_v a_o hunger_a for_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o this_o may_v well_o the_o proverb_n in_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 7._o luke_n 7._o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o y_z e_z general_n doom_n be_v verify_v where_o soever_o be_v a_o dead_a carrion_n thither_o will_v soon_o be_v assemble_v eagle_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n wheresoever_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o course_n of_o scripture_n the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n grant_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n thither_o will_v man_n seek_v and_o fly_v to_o know_v how_o they_o may_v enjoy_v

offend_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v his_o flesh_n eat_v and_o except_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a capernaite_n the_o gross_a capernaite_n they_o suppose_v gross_o and_o understand_v he_o if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o plain_o speak_v it_o butcherly_a that_o he_o will_v cut_v out_o lump_n and_o piece_n out_o of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o butcher_n do_v out_o of_o dead_a beast_n and_o so_o geve_v it_o they_o to_o eat_v of_o as_o augustine_n do_v here_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o gross_a or_o as_o holy_a augustine_n do_v here_o call_v it_o foolish_a and_o fleshly_a understanding_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a or_o hard_o say_v they_o do_v shoot_v forth_o their_o bolt_n and_o unwise_o say_v over_o soon_o and_o be_v offend_v before_o they_o have_v cause_n they_o take_v that_o for_o hard_a and_o sore_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v pass_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v hear_v the_o thing_n declare_v thorough_o to_o the_o end_n and_o even_o so_o now_o that_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v appear_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n a_o sore_a strange_a and_o intolerable_a sentence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o but_o the_o contrary_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v beat_v into_o our_o head_n and_o persuade_v to_o our_o mind_n yet_o by_o deliberation_n and_o indifferent_a and_o abide_v a_o trial_n of_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o may_v appear_v sore_a and_o intolerable_a shall_v i_o trust_v be_v find_v a_o sweet_a truth_n to_o such_o special_o as_o your_o grace_n be_v love_v to_o hear_v &_o to_o know_v all_o truth_n but_o the_o capernaite_n be_v hard_a as_o here_o say_v augustine_n and_o not_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hard_o but_o soft_a and_o patient_a to_o hear_v they_o will_v have_v say_v in_o themselves_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a mystery_n therein_o and_o so_o by_o patient_a variance_n they_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o for_o perverse_a hastiness_n or_o haste_n which_o be_v a_o great_a stop_n and_o let_v of_o true_a judgement_n judgement_n hastyne_n a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o true_a judgement_n but_o the_o disciple_n tarry_v patient_o to_o hear_v further_o and_o so_o do_v they_o know_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o to_o the_o other_o over_o ready_o depart_v from_o christ_n be_v word_n of_o death_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o for_o they_o take_v they_o literal_o and_o gross_o and_o the_o letter_n as_o paul_n say_v slay_v but_o to_o show_v what_o the_o disciple_n remain_v with_o christ_n do_v learn_v saint_n augustine_n do_v consequent_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v thus_o ille_fw-la autem_fw-la instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la caro_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o instruct_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o same_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v forth_o that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understande_v shall_v geve_v you_o life_n and_o although_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v invisible_o in_o this_o do_v we_o see_v spiritual_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o that_o both_o christ_n and_o augustine_n will_v have_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v understande_v spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o figurative_o and_o not_o literal_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o same_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v forth_o that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o that_o christ_n will_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a but_o he_o will_v not_o his_o body_n to_o be_v carnal_o eat_v which_o be_v material_o see_v of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v nor_o his_o material_a or_o natural_a blood_n to_o be_v carnal_o drunken_a which_o his_o crucifier_n shall_v cause_v to_o issue_n from_o his_o natural_a body_n crucify_v carnal_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v carnal_o as_o say_v augustine_n but_o he_o ordain_v and_o will_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o faith_n and_o belief_n that_o his_o body_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v nothing_o but_o such_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n as_o be_v show_v wherefore_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a even_o so_o do_v he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o saint_n augustine_n agreeable_o to_o the_o same_o joan._n august_n in_o joan._n treat_v upon_o john_n do_v say_v at_o quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v i_o do_v know_v that_o christ_n ordein_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v which_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a wise_n call_v his_o body_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v more_o large_o open_v but_o the_o same_o do_v not_o feed_v y_fw-fr e_o mind_n of_o they_o except_o it_o be_v take_v spiritual_o &_o not_o corporal_o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v good_a to_o establish_v the_o hart_n with_o grace_n &_o not_o with_o meat_n and_o s._n augustine_n assent_v to_o the_o same_o do_v say_v in_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o these_o word_n lucae_n august_n in_o serm_n de_fw-la verbis_fw-la lucae_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v panem_fw-la dixit_fw-la sed_fw-la epiousion_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la supersubstantialem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v bread_n but_o supersubstantiall_a bread_n this_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o bread_n which_o do_v satisfy_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o soul_n therefore_o into_o who_o nothing_o corporal_a can_v corporal_o enter_v do_v not_o carnal_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n neither_o do_v he_o ordain_v his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a although_o our_o soul_n can_v not_o live_v except_o they_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v with_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_n they_o in_o take_v also_o at_o time_n convenient_a christ._n the_o sacrament_n true_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v true_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o real_o but_o as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o interpretation_n both_o of_o tertullian_n &_o augustine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n both_o common_o as_o say_v augustine_n both_o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la represent_v sacrament_n take_v their_o denomination_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v take_v their_o denomination_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o represent_v and_o signify_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o some_o will_v object_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o word_n afore_o rehearse_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o do_v ground_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o text_n be_v this_o unless_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v he_o begin_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o thereto_o serve_v the_o text_n recite_v nevertheless_o answer_v objection_n answer_v he_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v either_o without_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spiritual_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o more_o evident_o do_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n there_o follow_v sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v

weaver_n agnes_n grebill_n of_o tenterden_n wife_n of_o john_n grebill_n the_o elder_a and_o mother_n to_o john_n and_o christoph._n grebill_n who_o with_o her_o own_o husband_n accuse_v she_o to_o death_n be_v of_o threscore_a year_n of_o age_n rob._n harrison_n of_o halden_n of_o the_o age_n of_o lx_o year_n john_n browne_n of_o ashford_n edward_n walker_n of_o maidstone_n cutler_n the_o article_n whereupon_o these_o five_o bless_a martyr_n be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o foresay_a judge_n and_o witness_n be_v these_o as_o follow_v first_o warham_n exit_fw-la r●gist_n w._n warham_n for_o holdinge_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o very_a true_a body_n o●_n christ_n but_o only_o material_a bread_n in_o substance_n 2._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n 3._o that_o no_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o priest_n of_o minystr_a sacrament_n say_v mass_n or_o other_o divine_a service_n 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o priest_n can_v claim_v no_o more_o virtue_n or_o high_a estate_n by_o their_o order_n than_o ca●_n a_o lay_a 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o to_o lay_v man_n 4._o that_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o soul_n neither_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o a_o sacrament_n they_o mean_v 5._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o available_a nor_o necessary_a to_o soul_n health_n 6._o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o crucifix_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o bless_v virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v &_o that_o they_o which_o worship_v they_o do_v commit_v idolatry_n 7._o that_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o holy_a relic_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o meritorious_a to_o soul_n health_n 8._o that_o invocation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o hear_v their_o prayer_n 9_o that_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o virtue_n after_o their_o consecration_n than_o before_o 10._o that_o they_o have_v beleve_v teach_v &_o hold_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o same_o damnable_a opinion_n before_o as_o they_o do_v at_o that_o present_a 11._o that_o where_o they_o now_o have_v confess_v their_o error_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o do_v but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o manifest_a proof_n bring_v against_o they_o either_o else_o but_o for_o fear_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v confess_v y_o e_o same_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n 12._o that_o they_o have_v common_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o say_v damnable_a error_n heretofore_o with_o diverse_a other_o person_n and_o have_v have_v book_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o process_n use_v against_o these_o five_o martyr_n aforesaid_a and_o first_o of_o william_n carder_n anno._n 1511._o william_n carder_n be_v convent_v before_o william_n warrhan_n archbishop_n martyr_n the_o process_n of_o judgement_n against_o w._n carder_n martyr_n and_o his_o chancellor_n cuthbert_n tonstal_n doctor_n silvester_n doctor_n welles_n clement_n browen_n with_o other_o more_o the_o notary_n be_v william_n potk_v and_o david_n cooper_n the_o article_n and_o interrogatorye_n a-above_a specify_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o which_o article_v he_o there_o and_o then_o deny_v affirm_v that_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o do_v hold_v any_o such_o opinion_n otherwise_o then_o become_v that_o everye_o christian_a man_n shall_v do_v ready_a to_o conform_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o doctrine_n &_o therefore_o to_o clear_v himself_o y_o e_z better_o against_o those_o interrogatory_n object_v against_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o the_o like_a also_o do_v everye_o of_o the_o other_o four_o martyr_n after_o he_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o canterbury_n the_o straight_a deal_n of_o w._n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o uncharitable_a archbishop_n seek_v all_o advantage_n against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v &_o more_o than_o right_a law_n will_v ge●e_v bring_v in_o against_o he_o such_o witness_n as_o before_o be_v abjure_v who_o he_o know_v for_o fear_n of_o relapse_n dare_v do_v none_o other_o but_o disclose_v whatsoever_o they_o know_v to_o wit_n christopher_n grebyll_n william_n rich_a agnes_n jue_v john_n grebill_n robert_n hils_n carder_n witness_n against_o w._n carder_n &_o stephen_n castelyn_n who_o deposition_n be_v take_v and_o the_o say_v carder_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o can_v lay_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v nothing_o he_o say_v to_o produce_v against_o their_o attestation_n but_o submit_v he_o unto_o their_o mercy_n say_v moreover_o that_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o any_o misbelief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a hold_v of_o the_o catholic_n he_o now_o be_v sorry_a &_o repent_v he_o thereof_o which_o be_v do_v y_z e_z archb_n this_o his_o submission_n notw_o tstanding_n &_o notwithstanding_o that_o y_o e_o register_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o relapse_n contrary_a to_o good_a law_n at_o least_o contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a charity_n proceed_v to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o blind_a sentence_n and_o so_o condemn_v he_o who_o neither_o stand_v stubberne_o to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v hold_v neither_o yet_o do_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o burn_a then_o after_o he_o be_v call_v for_o agnes_n grebill_n and_o examine_v of_o the_o say_v twelve_o article_n above_o recite_v which_o she_o in_o like_a manner_n deny_v as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v before_o put_v her_o adversary_n to_o their_o proof_n then_o the_o archbishop_n call_v for_o john_n grebyll_n her_o husband_n and_o christopher_n and_o joh._n grebyll_n her_o two_o son_n who_o before_o have_v be_v abjure_v cause_v they_o upon_o their_o oath_n to_o depose_v against_o their_o own_o natural_a mother_n and_o so_o they_o do_v first_o john_n grebell_n the_o elder_a her_o husband_n examine_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oath_n to_o say_v how_o agnes_n his_o wife_n have_v and_o do_v believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n offering_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o long_o she_o have_v so_o hold_v thus_o depose_v that_o first_o about_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o four_o in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o john_n jue_v she_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o belief_n and_o so_o forth_o from_o thence_o daily_o till_o this_o time_n of_o detection_n she_o have_v continue_v and_o beside_o that_o say_v he_o when_o my_o child_n christofer_n and_o john_n be_v about_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n be_v then_o teach_v of_o i_o in_o my_o house_n the_o say_a error_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o the_o say_v agnes_n my_o wife_n diverse_a time_n she_o be_v always_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o say_a misbelief_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wife_n the_o catholic_a clergy_n of_o the_o papist_n set_v the_o husband_n against_o the_o wife_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o only_a bread_n furthermore_o be_v examine_v how_o he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o say_a error_n he_o say_v that_o she_o always_o without_o contradiction_n affirm_v this_o teach_n and_o say_v the_o say_a opinion_n be_v good_a and_o be_v well_o content_v that_o her_o child_n aforesaid_a mother_n the_o catholic_a papist_n set_v the_o child_n to_o accuse_v their_o own_o mother_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la verbis_fw-la registri_fw-la the_o bishop_n with_o his_o catholic_a doctor_n not_o yet_o content_v with_o this_o to_o set_v the_o husband_n against_o the_o wife_n proceed_v further_o in_o their_o catholic_a zeal_n cause_v she_o two_o child_n christofer_n and_o john_n to_o be_v produce_v mother_n christopher_n grebill_n and_o john_n grebill_n witness_n against_o agnes_n grebill_n their_o mother_n one_o of_o the_o age_n of_o xxij_o the_o other_o of_o nineteeen_o against_o their_o own_o natural_a mother_n who_o likewise_o be_v press_v with_o their_o oath_n witness_v and_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_a agnes_n their_o mother_n hold_v believe_v teach_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o better_a in_o the_o fount_n than_o out_o of_o the_o fount_n that_o confirmation_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n that_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n that_o confession_n to_o god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a also_o that_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n etc._n etc._n item_n that_o their_o father_n and_o the_o say_v agnes_n

prayer_n of_o thanks_n gyve_v as_o we_o now_o in_o our_o communion_n use_v like_o prayer_n and_o these_o prayer_n make_v not_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o mass_n and_o like_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n peter_n who_o though_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o rome_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o say_v mass_n at_o rome_n as_o some_o report_v he_o to_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o fetch_v out_o the_o origine_fw-la how_o this_o error_n first_o come_v up_o among_o the_o people_n mass_n exit_fw-la eusebio_n lib._n 2._o how_o it_o come_v that_o s._n james_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o the_o mass_n that_o saint_n james_n say_v mass_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v well_o history_n and_o author_n which_o have_v write_v for_o in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n egesippus_fw-la thus_o write_v of_o saint_n james_n eum_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n primum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o liturgum_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o which_o word_n liturgus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unlike_a and_o diverse_a suppose_v this_o error_n to_o come_v that_o saint_n james_n do_v first_o set_v and_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n for_o so_o light_o the_o old_a translator_n wheresoever_o they_o sin_v liturgia_fw-la or_o collecta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v it_o missa_fw-la whereupon_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o this_o error_n rise_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o saint_n james._n notwithstanding_o that_o error_n as_o it_o light_o come_v up_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o light_o explode_v for_o how_o can_v saint_n james_n say_v mass_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n when_o as_o yet_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v hear_v nor_o the_o part_n thereof_o invent_v and_o although_o sigibertus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n report_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o uasath_n be_v delyver_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o h●●es_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n with_o thanks_n geve_v about_o the_o year_n 453._o yet_o sigibert_n in_o so_o say_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v rather_o after_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o time_n chronico_fw-la si●●bertus_n in_o chronico_fw-la when_o he_o write_v it_o then_o of_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o in_o all_o that_o age_n the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o find_v but_o be_v call_v either_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n board_n or_o communion_n synaxis_n sacrifice_n oblation_n mystery_n celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n eucharistia_n the_o mystical_a table_n mistagogia_n coena_fw-la mystica_fw-la or_o with_o some_o other_o like_o term_n they_o nominate_v it_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o yet_o devise_v nor_o the_o patch_n thereof_o compile_v platina_n platina_n platina_n testify_v that_o before_o celestinus_fw-la pope_n only_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v read_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v do_v the_o communion_n end_v and_o gregory_n say_v 63._o gregor_n in_o regist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 63._o that_o the_o apostle_n afore_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v use_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v what_o walafridus_n strabo_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n lib._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiastic_a capitu._n 22._o quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la multiplici_fw-la orationum_fw-la lectionum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la &_o consecrationum_fw-la officio_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o post_fw-la ipsos_fw-la proximi_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la agebant_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n that_o which_o now_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o long_a circumstance_n of_o so_o many_o orison_n lesson_n or_o reading_n song_n and_o consecration_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v think_v do_v accomplish_v simple_o with_o prayer_n only_o and_o with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o as_o the_o report_n be_v like_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o good_a friday_n where_o the_o communion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v without_o any_o mass_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o how_o this_o mass_n have_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v since_o let_v we_o search_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n help_v out_o of_o author_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v find_v the_o introit●_n coelestinus_n pope_n give_v the_o first_o introite_fw-la as_o platina_n and_o sigibertus_n write_v the_o psalm_n judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o before_o the_o priest_n do_v prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o mass_n sigibertus_n platina_n sigibertus_n in_o vita_fw-la ser●gij_fw-la sigibertus_n first_o with_o the_o psalm_n judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la &_o decern_v causam_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o say_v coelestinus_n ☞_o and_o where_o they_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n the_o two_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n erasmus_n judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o right_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o therein_o be_v contain_v error_n not_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n both_o in_o geve_v adoration_n to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v invocation_n to_o saint_n namely_o to_o bless_a mary_n as_o in_o the_o second_o prayer_n where_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la efficax_n haec_fw-la mea_fw-la sit_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la virgin_n suffragia_fw-la peto_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n and_o that_o this_o my_o prayer_n may_v be_v of_o efficacy_n i_o desire_v the_o suffrage_n and_o intercession_n of_o bless_a mary_n the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v learned_a ambrose_n not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o error_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o xj_o homely_a upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o math._n say_v mat._n chrisost._n ●om_n 11._o in_o mat._n that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o afore_o his_o time_n the_o use_n be_v to_o sing_v whole_a psalm_n till_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o assemble_v together_o and_o so_o belike_o coelestinus_n borrow_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n 21._o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n i._o ●_o de_fw-fr divi_z ●ffic_n ca._n 21._o and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o latin_n church_n as_o rupertus_n write_v gregory_n the_o great_a as_o some_o write_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 594._o in_o which_o synod_n he_o appoint_v temp_n chro._n chro_fw-la ●asci_fw-la temp_n that_o the_o introite_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o psalm_n the_o confiteor_fw-la the_o confiteor_fw-la pope_n damasus_n bring_v into_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v write_v damasus_n confiteor_fw-la bring_v in_o by_o pope_n damasus_n albeit_o peradventure_o not_o this_o popish_a confiteor_fw-la which_o in_o the_o latter_a church_n have_v be_v use_v stuff_v full_a of_o idolatry_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n against_o y_o e_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la the_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la ix_o time_n to_o be_v repeat_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n 63._o gregorius_n ●oanni_fw-it epis●opo_fw-it sira●●sa_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 63._o as_o few_o priest_n either_o understand_v or_o do_v right_o pronounce_v gregory_n do_v institute_v about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o greek_n church_n and_o yet_o transpose_v it_o otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v use_v for_o among_o the_o greek_n this_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la which_o they_o call_v their_o litany_n be_v song_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o which_o gregory_n ordain_v to_o be_v song_n only_o of_o the_o quere_z add_v thereto_o also_o christ_n eleyson_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n use_v not_o 22._o valafridus_n cap._n 22._o as_o gregory_z himself_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o siracuse_n do_v testify_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la next_o follow_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v song_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n albeit_o these_o word_n also_o be_v corrupt_v as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n hymn_n be_v hominibus_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntas_fw-la i._o to_o man_n good_a will_n y_fw-fr e_o mass_n say_v hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la i._o to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n etc._n etc._n this_o hymn_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o mass_n by_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o not_o by_o telesphorus_n as_o some_o not_o true_o write_v that_o he_o ordain_v

only_o by_o his_o opinion_n against_o which_o opinion_n theodoret_n write_v and_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrament_n proove_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o heretic_n that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o not_o be_v absorb_v of_o you_o e_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o join_v by_o the_o divine_a operation_n thereunto_o even_o so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n of_o who_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representation_n there_o be_v two_o several_a substance_n that_o be_v his_o divinity_n &_o humanity_n unite_v in_o one_o hypostasie_n or_o person_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o humanity_n not_o be_v absorb_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o remain_v in_o his_o former_a substance_n and_o this_o similitude_n quoth_v philpot_n bring_v in_o of_o theodoret_n to_o confound_v eutiche_n shall_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n do_v not_o remain_v as_o it_o do_v before_o but_o if_o d._n moremans_n interpretation_n may_v take_v place_n for_o transubstantiation_n then_o shall_v the_o heretic_n have_v thereby_o a_o strong_a argument_n by_o theodoret_n authority_n so_o take_v to_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n papist_n the_o plac●_n of_o theod●●ret_n false_o take_v of_o 〈◊〉_d papist_n and_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n and_o he_o may_v well_o say_v thus_o unto_o theodoret._n like_a as_o thou_o theodoret_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o d._n moremans_n mind_n do_v say_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v absorb_v or_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n come_n thereunto_o so_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o but_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o humanity_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o even_o likewise_o may_v i_o affirm_v and_o conclude_v by_o thy_o own_o similitude_n that_o the_o humanity_n ascend_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o heaven_n &_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o deity_n be_v by_o the_o may_v thereof_o absorb_v &_o turn_v into_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o divine_a substance_n in_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n over●throwe●_v the_o fals●_n exposition_n of_o d._n mo●●●man_n upo●_n theodo●●●tus_n over●throwe●_v after_z y_z e_z consecration_n do_v remain_v any_o more_o than_o one_o substance_n accord_v to_o your_o belief_n and_o construction_n in_o answer_v to_o this_o d._n moreman_n stackerd_fw-mi who_o defect_n philpot_n perceive_v speak_v on_o this_o wise_n well_o m._n moreman_n if_o you_o have_v no_o answer_n at_o this_o present_a ready_a i_o pray_v you_o devise_v one_o if_o you_o can_v convenient_o against_o our_o next_o meeting_n here_o again_o silence_n weston_n 〈◊〉_d offende●_n philpot●_n replyca●●_n aunswer●_n by_o command_v he_o to_o silence_n with_o that_o his_o say_v the_o prolocutor_n be_v grievous_o offend_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o brag_v there_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o answered·_v then_o say_v philpot_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_v direct_o in_o this_o behalf_n &_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o &_o of_o all_o the_o house_n at_o this_o present_a that_o i_o may_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v save_v theodoretus_n authority_n and_o similitude_n upright_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v none_o other_o answer_n than_o be_v make_v to_o philpots_n reason_n but_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o silence_n then_o stand_v up_o the_o dean_n of_o rochester_n offer_v himself_o to_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o question_n against_o the_o natural_a presence_n silence_n wish_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v weigh_v believe_v and_o follow_v and_o against_o this_o natural_a presence_n he_o think_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n matthew_n to_o make_v sufficient_o enough_o if_o man_n will_v credit_n and_o follow_v scripture_n who_o say_v there_o of_o himself_o that_o poor_a man_n we_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o we_o but_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o which_o be_v speak_v quoth_v he_o concern_v the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o natural_o present_a on_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v christ_n present_a always_o to_o exercise_v alm_n deed_n upon_o he_o silence_n but_o upon_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o deane_n prosecute_v his_o argument_n and_o show_v it_o out_o of_o s._n austen_n further_o silence_n that_o the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n who_o write_v in_o the_o 50._o treatise_n of_o s._n john_n on_o this_o wise_a on_o the_o same_o sentence_n when_o as_o he_o say_v say_v s._n austen_n i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o with_o you_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o by_o his_o majesty_n ●●_o august_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tract_n ●●_o by_o his_o providence_n by_o his_o unspeakable_a &_o unuisible_a grace_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n augusty●●_n a_o notable_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n augusty●●_n in_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o clout_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o and_o why_o for_o after_o a_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o sing_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v &_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n after_o another_o manner_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o by_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o after_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o very_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o few_o day_n and_o now_o by_o faith_n it_o apprehend_v he_o and_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n ●70_n watson_n answer_n to_o saint_n augustine_n august_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tract_n ●70_n to_o this_o authority_n d._n watson_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o will_v answer_v s._n austen_n by_o s._n austen_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o note_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 70._o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n that_o after_o that_o mortal_a condition_n and_o manner_n we_o have_v not_o now_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o before_o his_o passion_n against_o who_o answer_n john_n philpot_n reply_v and_o say_v watson_n philpot_n against_o watson_n that_o m._n watson_n have_v not_o full_o answer_v s._n augustine_n by_o s._n augustine_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v for_o that_o in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v by_o m._n deane_n of_o rochester_n he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o mortal_a state_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o his_o passion_n but_o also_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o the_o same_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o which_o mortal_a body_n s._n augustine_n seem_v plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o in_o form_n visible_o neither_o in_o corporal_a substance_n invisible_o as_o in_o few_o line_n after_o y_o e_o place_n above_o allege_v s._n augustine_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n say_v now_o these_o two_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n declare_v which_o be_v by_o his_o majesty_n providence_n &_o grace_n now_o present_a in_o the_o world_n which_o before_o his_o ascension_n be_v present_a in_o flesh_n and_o be_v now_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o same_o from_o the_o world_n i_o think_v say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o question_n in_o this_o m●t●er_n now_o quoth_v philpot_n if_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o presence_n of_o

believe_v and_o confess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a keep_v an._n dom_n 324._o of_o constantinople_n an._n dom_n 384._o of_o ephesus_n keep_v an._n dom_n 432._o of_o chalcedon_n keep_v an._n dom_n 454._o of_o toletum_n the_o first_o and_o four_o also_o the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o of_o damasus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 376._o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o symbol_n general_o and_o particular_o so_o that_o who_o soever_o do_v otherwise_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o to_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n four_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v concern_v justification_n christ._n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ._n that_o as_o it_o come_v only_o from_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v perceave_v and_o have_v of_o none_o which_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v what_o faith_n be_v where_o through_o as_o y_z e_z mind_n be_v illumine_v so_o the_o hart_n be_v souple_v to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unfayned_o &_o so_o show_v forth_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n conscience_n righteousness_n in_o man_n righteousness_n without_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n defend_v for_o no_o curiosity_n but_o for_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n endu_v we_o withal_o justify_v we_o although_o inseparable_o they_o go_v together_o and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o for_o curiosity_n or_o contention_n sake_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v quiet_a which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v if_o we_o confound_v without_o distinction_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o with_o regeneration_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o this_o we_o disallow_v papistical_a doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o work_v of_o supererogation_n of_o merit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o godwardes_n tongue_n service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n five_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o exterior_a service_n of_o god_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n all_o thing_n public_a ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o edify_v &_o not_o in_o latin_a where_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o six_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n only_o by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o deny_v invocation_n to_o god_n alone_o purgatory_n and_o mass_n suffragatory_n deny_v &_o therefore_o we_o disallow_v invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n seventh_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o as_o a_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n general_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v enter_v either_o into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o ever_o may._n an._n no_o 1554._o may._n or_o damn_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o be_v either_o past_a all_o help_n or_o else_o need_v no_o help_n of_o any_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o affirm_v purgatory_n mass_n of_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la trental_n and_o such_o suffrage_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n eight_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o sacrament_n than_o they_o be_v have_v in_o use_n and_o use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v antichristian_a the_o supper_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n against_o transubstantiation_n against_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n inhibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n antichristian_a and_o here_o we_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o subtraction_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v call_v item_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n the_o reservation_n and_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o same_o item_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o a_o work_n that_o please_v god_n all_o these_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v antichristes_n doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o inhibition_n in_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a to_o any_o state_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n grace_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o our_o confession_n here_o to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o follow_v and_o have_v follow_v the_o governaunce_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o through_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o will_v do_v either_o in_o disputation_n by_o word_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o her_o counsel_n either_o before_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o be_v indifferent_o hear_v either_o with_o our_o pen_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v thereto_o by_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n require_v and_o command_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o obedient_a subject_n we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o all_o general_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o hearty_o desire_v &_o humble_o pray_v all_o man_n to_o do_v rebellion_n exhortation_n against_o rebellion_n in_o no_o point_n consent_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n the_o queen_n highness_n but_o where_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v but_o they_o must_v disobey_v god_n there_o to_o submit_v themselves_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o humility_n to_o suffer_v as_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n shall_v adjudge_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v adjudge_v we_o unto_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v consent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o which_o we_o here_o confess_v unless_o we_o shall_v be_v just_o convince_v thereof_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n before_o such_o judge_n as_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o her_o counsel_n judge_n the_o big_a part_n against_o the_o better_a appeal_v from_o the_o university_n doctor_n as_o not_o indifferent_a judge_n or_o the_o parliament_n house_n shall_v appoint_v for_o the_o university_n and_o clergy_n have_v condemn_v our_o cause_n already_o by_o the_o big_a but_o not_o by_o the_o better_a part_n without_o all_o disputation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o most_o just_o we_o may_v &_o do_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o this_o behalf_n except_o it_o may_v be_v in_o writing_n that_o to_o all_o man_n the_o matter_n may_v appear_v the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n endue_v we_o all_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end_n amen_n the_o 8._o of_o may_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1554._o robert_n menaven_n aliâs_fw-la robert_n ferrar._n rowland_n taylor_n declaration_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prison_a preacher_n subscribe_v to_o this_o declaration_n john_n philpot._n john_n bradford_n john_n wigorne_n and_o glouc._n episcopus_fw-la aliâs_fw-la john_n hooper_n edward_n crome_n john_n rogers_n laurence_n saunders_n edmund_n laurence_n i._o p._n t._n m._n ☞_o to_o these_o thing_n abovesayd_a do_v i_o miles_n coverdale_n late_o of_o exon_n consent_n and_o agree_v with_o these_o my_o afflict_a brother_n be_v prisoner_n with_o i_o own_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o present_a declaration_n subscribe_v by_o these_o preacher_n which_o be_v on_o the_o viij_o day_n of_o may._n furthermore_o the_o nineteeen_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n williams_n may._n 19_o lady_n elizabeth_n sir_n john_n williams_n sister_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v

the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chapleine_n laugh_v and_o say_v jesu_n jesu_n what_o a_o stubbernesse_n and_o arrogantnesse_n be_v this_o and_o this_o be_v in_o his_o chamber_n where_o he_o lie_v then_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o i_o go_v you_o down_o and_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v fast_a day_n it_o be_v midsummer_n even_o but_o i_o think_v you_o love_v neither_o fast_v nor_o pray_v hawk_n i_o will_v never_o deny_v fast_v neither_o pray_v so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v deny_v fast_v &_o pray_v no_o man_n deny_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o vain_a glory_n boner_n i_o like_v you_o the_o better_a for_o that_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v for_o that_o night_n the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n go_v to_o london_n for_o fecknam_n be_v make_v deane_n that_o day_n &_o i_o tarry_v still_o at_o fulhan_n then_o do_v the_o bishop_n man_n desire_v i_o to_o come_v to_o mass_n but_o i_o do_v utter_o refuse_v it_o answer_v they_o as_o i_o do_v their_o master_n london_n boner_n return_v from_o london_n that_o night_n the_o bishop_n come_v home_o to_o fulham_n again_o *_o talk_v between_o harpsfield_n and_o thomas_n hawk_n then_o upon_o the_o monday_n morning_n very_o early_o the_o bishop_n do_v call_v for_o i_o harpsfield_n talk_v between_o thomas_n hawk_n and_o harpsfield_n there_o be_v with_o he_o harpsfield_n archdeacon_n of_o london_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v nor_o will_v have_v any_o ceremony_n harp_n christ_n use_v ceremony_n do_v he_o not_o take_v clay_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v spittle_n &_o make_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v hawk_n i_o wot_v well_o that_o but_o christ_n do_v never_o use_v it_o in_o baptism_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o put_v it_o to_o the_o use_n that_o christ_n put_v it_o unto_o baptism_n but_o chr●●●_n never_o 〈◊〉_d any_o ordi●nance_n 〈◊〉_d custom_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sta●●_n child_n 〈◊〉_d with_o baptism_n harp_n i_o admit_v your_o child_n die_v unchristened_a what_o a_o heavy_a case_n stand_v you_o in_o hawk_n i_o admit_v that_o if_o it_o do_v what_o then_o harp_n marry_o then_o be_v you_o damn_v and_o your_o child_n both_o hawk_n judge_v you_o no_o far_o they_o you_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n harp_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n hawk_n yes_o that_o i_o do_v harp_n how_o be_v original_a sin_n wash_v away_o hawk_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n jesus_n harp_n how_o can_v your_o child_n be_v a_o infant_n believe_v hawk_n the_o deliveraunce_n of_o it_o from_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n harp_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o hawk_n by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 7._o and_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v the_o unbeleve_a man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o beleve_a woman_n child_n the_o bele●uing_a 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d child_n and_o the_o unbeleve_a woman_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o beleve_a man_n or_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a harp_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o will_v be_v against_o thou_o in_o this_o opinion_n hawk_n who_o be_v those_o harp_n your_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o oxford_n hawk_n if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v believe_v they_o boner_n recant_v recant_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o be_v baptize_v you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v hawk_n do_v christianity_n stand_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o no_o ceremoni●●_n christia●_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d in_o outwa●●_n ceremoni●●_n boner_n partly_o it_o do_v what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o hawk_n i_o say_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n consent_v unto_o god_n harp_n beware_v of_o pride_n brother_n beware_v of_o pride_n hawk_n it_o be_v write_v pride_n serve_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 10_o sirach_n 10_o boner_n let_v we_o make_v a_o end_n here_o how_o say_v you_o to_o y_fw-fr e_o mass_n syrha_n nothing_o boner_n co●●meth_v in_o 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d mass_n mass_n pr●●●●table_a for_o nothing_o hawk_n i_o say_v it_o be_v detestable_a abominable_a and_o profitable_a for_o nothing_o boner_n what_o nothing_o profitable_a in_o it_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n hawk_n it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v use_v as_o christ_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v use_v boner_n well_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o you_o somewhat_o recant_v recant_v all_o recant_v all_o hawk_n i_o have_v recant_v nothing_o nor_o will_v do_v bonor_n how_o say_v you_o to_o confiteor_fw-la hawk_n i_o say_v it_o be_v abominable_a &_o detestable_a ●●●●testable_a confite●_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n ●●●●testable_a you_o and_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o to_o trust_v to_o any_o or_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o christ_n jesus_n boner_n to_o trust_v to_o any_o we_o bid_v you_o not_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o bid_v you_o dead_a boners_n similitude_n to_o prove_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n we_o aught_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v no●_n to_o call_v up●●_n they_o pray_v the_o dead_a do_v you_o not_o know_v when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o court_n you_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n unless_o you_o call_v to_o some_o of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n hawk_n they_o that_o listen_v receive_v your_o doctrine_n you_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v nor_o trust_v in_o any_o but_o to_o call_v on_o they_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o i_o believe_v not_o boner_n will_v you_o have_v no_o body_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a hawk_n no_o sure_o except_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o bishop_n point_v unto_o harpsfield_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o be_v it_o not_o well_o do_v to_o desire_v this_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o hawk_n yes_o sure_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v prayer_n be_v avaylable_a of_o the_o righteous_a man_n but_o this_o man_n prayer_n you_o be_v dead_a profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o boner_n will_v you_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o prevail_v hawk_n i_o grant_v it_o do_v for_o the_o live_n but_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a boner_n not_o for_o the_o dead_a hawk_n no_o forsooth_o for_o david_n say_v no_o man_n can_v deliver_v his_o brother_n from_o death_n nor_o make_v agreement_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 49._o psal._n 49._o for_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n so_o that_o you_o must_v let_v that_o alone_a for_o ever_o also_o ezechiell_n say_v though_o noah_n daniel_n or_o job_n dwell_v amongst_o they_o 1●_n ezech._n 1●_n yet_o can_v they_o in_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v no_o far_o than_o themselves_o then_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o harpsfield_n sir_n you_o see_v this_o man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o lady_n neither_o of_o any_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n well_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o no_o long_o i_o do_v call_v you_o authority_n boner_n 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v no●_n overcome_n by_o doctri●●_n go_v 〈◊〉_d to_o oppress_v by_o authority_n hope_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v some_o good_a on_o he_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n it_o be_v time_n to_o begin_v with_o you_o we_o will_v rid_v you_o away_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o heretic_n less_o harp_n what_o book_n have_v you_o hawk_n the_o new_a testament_n salomon_n book_n and_o the_o psalter_n harp_n will_v you_o read_v any_o other_o book_n hawk_n yea_o if_o you_o will_v geve_v i_o such_o book_n as_o i_o will_v require_v harp_n what_o book_n will_v you_o require_v hawk_n latimers_n book_n my_o lord_n of_o caunterburye_n book_n bradfords_n sermon_n ridleye_n book_n boner_n away_o away_o he_o will_v have_v no_o book_n but_o such_o as_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v for_o harpsfield_n be_v boot_v to_o ride_v unto_o oxford_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o porter_n lodge_v again_o ¶_o the_o next_o day_n talk_n anger_n the_o next_o day_n talk_n this_o bishops_n name_n wa●_n byrd_n bishop_n ●ome_v time_n of_o chester_n and_o sovereign_a before_o of_o coventrie_n of_o who_o read_v before_o b._n boner_n reprove_v for_o his_o anger_n the_o next_o day_n come_v thither_o a_o old_a bishop_n who_o have_v a_o pearl_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o my_o lord_n a_o dish_n of_o apple_n &_o a_o

&_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o christ_n time_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o do_v drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o save_v us._n ●_o 1._o cor._n ●_o and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v full_o come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o become_v man_n not_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o fantastical_a man_n 4._o gala._n 4._o as_o some_o false_o fain_a but_o a_o very_a natural_a man_n in_o all_o point_n sin_n only_o except_v which_o god_n &_o man_n be_v christ_n the_o promise_a woman_n seed_n this_o christ_n be_v here_o conversant_a among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n &_o more_o 22._o luke_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o father_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o through_o faith_n shall_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v feed_v on_o he_o through_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n ●●_o 1._o cor._n ●●_o to_o pacify_v his_o father_n &_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v through_o sin_n original_a &_o actual_a and_o with_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n 1●_n heb._n 1●_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n &_o be_v conversant_a at_o certain_a time_n which_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o as_o his_o disciple_n stand_v look_v upward_o 1._o act_n 1._o &_o behold_v he_o how_o he_o go_v into_o heaven_n two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilie_o why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 3._o act_n 3._o s._n peter_n also_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n with_o they_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n disperse_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n ●●_z math●●_n ●●_z which_o holy_a church_n or_o congregation_n do_v not_o look_v for_o christ_n here_o nor_o christ_n there_o neither_o in_o the_o desert_n nor_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n whereof_o christ_n warn_v we_o but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ●_o coloss._n ●_o they_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v show_v himself_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n even_o y_fw-mi e_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n they_o follow_v christ_n their_o head_n they_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o christ_n love_v they_o &_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o even_o in_o christ_n which_o church_n or_o congregation_n have_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o shall_v enter_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n into_o his_o glory_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v their_o head_n have_v enter_v pure_a and_o clean_a so_o they_o enter_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v die_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o receive_v their_o body_n in_o they_o shall_v they_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o who_o come_n all_o man_n shall_v appear_v and_o geve_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o doing_n he_o shall_v separate_v y_z e_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v his_o elect_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o to_o the_o other_o that_o have_v always_o resist_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n thus_o have_v i_o brief_o declare_v my_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o if_o i_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o this_o faith_n therefore_o i_o desire_v god_n to_o increase_v in_o i_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n ❧_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o martyrdom_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o lord_n truth_n who_o for_o that_o give_v his_o life_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v ¶_o richard_n hooke_n ●_o likewise_o richard_n hooke_n about_o the_o same_o season_n &_o for_o the_o same_o matter_n give_v his_o like_a at_o chichester_n ¶_o the_o examination_n answer_n and_o condemnation_n of_o william_n coker_n william_n hopper_n henry_n laurence_n rich._n collier_n rich._n wright_n william_n steer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n and_o harpsfield_n archdeacon_n of_o caunterbury_n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o m._n bland_n ●_o and_o nich._n sheterden_n of_o certain_a other_o kentish_a man_n who_o be_v the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o call_v forth_o and_o examine_v by_o thornton_n bish._n of_o dover_n n._n harpesfield_n rich._n faucet_n and_o rob._n collins_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v differ_v a_o little_a long_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o aug._n come_n therefore_o now_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v some_o part_n of_o their_o examination_n and_o answer_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o register_n the_o name_n of_o these_o be_v wil._n coker_n wil._n hopper_n henry_n laurence_n rich._n collier_n rich._n wright_n w._n stere._n what_o the_o article_n object_v to_o m._n bland_n and_o they_o be_v you_o hear_v before_o to_o the_o which_o article_n they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o several_o in_o effect_n as_o follow_v ●_o first_o wil._n coker_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v &_o be_v offer_v to_o have_v long_a respite_n of_o 6._o day_n after_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v read_v against_o he_o the_o 11._o of_o july_n ●_o will_n hopper_n first_o seem_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n after_o call_v himself_o better_a to_o mind_n constant_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o next_o week_n after_o the_o 16._o of_o july_n henry_n laurence_n examine_v the_o say_v 16._o of_o july_n &_o partly_o differ_v to_o the_o 2._o of_o august_n ●_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n object_v against_o he_o first_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o say_v he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v change_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ●_o moreover_o the_o say_v laurence_n be_v charge_v for_o not_o put_v of_o his_o cap_n when_o the_o suffragan_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o same_o the_o say_v laurence_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n what_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v of_o your_o cap_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a that_o you_o need_v to_o put_v of_o your_o cap_n thereunto_o further_o be_v oppose_v concern_v the_o